ground_n â—_o ground_n a_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v bodily_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v 1._o because_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o but_o he_o shall_v never_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o present_a personal-spiritual_a kingdom_n therefore_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o 2._o because_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o some_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v mat._n 20._o 21_o 23._o but_o none_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o present_a personal-spiritual_a divine_a kingdom_n therefore_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n wherein_o some_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a 3._o because_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o some_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n yet_o unknown_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v luk._n 22._o 30._o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o tabl_a in_o my_o kingdom_n but_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o way_n yet_o unknown_a in_o his_o present_a personal-spiritual_a kingdom_n therefore_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n wherein_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v 4._o because_o christ_n be_v long_o since_o anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a but_o also_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a but_o also_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n therefore_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n also_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n this_o ground_n shall_v firm_o be_v hold_v against_o such_o as_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n but_o say_v that_o the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o read_v much_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v two_o or_o three_o book_n print_v of_o late_a year_n which_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o speak_v they_o refer_v only_o to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n now_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o these_o writer_n be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o dishonour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v they_o it_o my_o margin_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o serious_o consider_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v here_o allege_v and_o may_v be_v far_o allege_v for_o the_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v serious_o consider_v of_o they_o i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n second_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n personal-humane_a ground_n â—_o ground_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o in_o or_o belong_v to_o this_o persent_a world_n and_o so_o much_o i_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o joh._n 18._o 36._o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n nor_o of_o his_o present_a personal-divine_a kingdom_n because_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o world_n in_o any_o respect_n for_o they_o that_o have_v humane_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n have_v some_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n but_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n have_v no_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o the_o jew_n therefore_o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o present_a world_n again_o we_o know_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o humane_a kingdom_n of_o it_o but_o he_o still_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o in_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o humane_a king_n phil._n 2._o â—herefore_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o humane_a king_n nor_o have_v a_o humane_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n moreover_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o other_o world_n shall_v be_v create_v instead_o hereof_o and_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n till_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o in_o or_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a world_n this_o ground_n also_o shall_v be_v firm_o hold_v against_o such_o as_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o millenaries_n in_o these_o day_n for_o though_o some_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v come_v on_o to_o this_o error_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n personal_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o sort_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n either_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o at_o least_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v some_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o they_o at_o his_o come_v 3._o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o thus_o one_o error_n conceive_v gender_n many_o but_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v these_o opinionist_n in_o one_o say_v when_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n how_o then_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o humane_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v far_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o second_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v be_v the_o better_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n three_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o personal-humane_a ground_n 3_o ground_n kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o apparent_a unto_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o 1._o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v apparent_a to_o man_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v apparent_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v apparent_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o if_o so_o then_o doubtless_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o apparent_a unto_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o our_o saviour_n say_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o see_v it_o not_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o now_o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v not_o in_o this_o present_a world_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o kingly_a honour_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o apparent_a to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o every_o
who_o say_v that_o a._n mr._n h._n a._n the_o time_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n either_o be_v come_v or_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o godly_a shall_v neither_o sin_n themselves_o nor_o feel_v any_o more_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n for_o sin_n but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o sectary_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n while_o they_o promise_v liberty_n to_o other_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o so_o we_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n while_o they_o promise_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o other_o indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n belong_v to_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o 1._o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o this_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a that_o they_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5._o 1._o and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o god_n elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o orthodox_n writer_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o wood_n see_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_v daily_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o jam._n 2._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v angry_a and_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o every_o offence_n as_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o it_o deut._n 1._o 37._o aaron_z the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o it_o deut._n 9_o 20._o the_o israelite_n sin_v and_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o solomon_n sin_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o 1_o king_n 11._o 9_o wherefore_o let_v not_o any_o confound_v this_o world_n with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v nor_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n here_o as_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o it_o shall_v persuade_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o bear_v with_o godly_a patience_n their_o present_a experience_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n for_o sin_n see_v there_o will_v come_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n for_o they_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n especial_o consider_v 1._o that_o our_o present_a experience_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o shall_v resolve_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v micah_n 7._o 9_o 2._o that_o our_o present_a experience_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v 3._o that_o though_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o every_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o execute_v his_o anger_n psal_n 103._o 8._o 4._o that_o though_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o anger_n upon_o we_o yet_o upon_o our_o unfeigned_a repentance_n he_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o cease_v from_o we_o again_o psal_n 30._o 5._o isa_n 54._o 8._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n expect_v a_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o three_o it_o shall_v admonish_v all_o the_o same_o party_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v with_o a_o distrustful_a fear_n indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v it_o with_o a_o reverential_a fear_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v my_o soul_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psa_n 119._o 120._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o with_o a_o distrustful_a fear_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v &_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o christian_n shall_v resolve_v and_o say_v with_o david_n though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a psal_n 23._o 4._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o psa_fw-la 49._o 5._o but_o we_o shall_v leave_v this_o perplex_a fear_n to_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v likely_o soon_o or_o late_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n isai_n 33._o 14._o the_o late_a proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v proposition_n 2_o proposition_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 6._o 22._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o wrath_n shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n be_v appoint_v unto_o wrath_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 9_o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v still_o remain_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v will_v still_o remain_v such_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o will_v still_o by_o their_o impenitency_n heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o by_o their_o impenitency_n heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o rom._n 8._o 15._o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n now_o reprobate_n shall_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v still_o obey_v unrighteousness_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 8._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o obey_v unrighteousness_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o shall_v never_o please_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o any_o of_o their_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o world_n now_o reprobate_n shall_v never_o please_v god_n in_o that_o world_n as_o they_o can_v please_v he_o in_o this_o isai_n 66._o 3._o ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o shall_v ever_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o world_n now_o reprobate_n shall_v ever_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n psal_n 9_o 17._o ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
a_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v didactical_a or_o such_o as_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n wherein_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v propound_v explicate_v confirm_v and_o apply_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a method_n then_o former_o have_v be_v observe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o millenaries_n touch_v a_o new_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o they_o call_v a_o new_a world_n be_v confute_v 3._o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v interpret_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v former_o wrest_v and_o force_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n write_a by_o j._n seager_n m._n a._n and_o minister_n of_o broadclist_n in_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n london_n print_v by_o j._n macock_n for_o luke_n fawn_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o parrot_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1650._o to_o the_o parishioner_n of_o broadclist_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v belove_a in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o full_a eighteen_o year_n since_o that_o i_o be_v place_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n among_o you_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n robert_n stennings_n three_o year_n of_o which_o time_n i_o be_v force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o soldier_n to_o absent_v myself_o from_o you_o these_o three_o year_n only_o except_v i_o have_v be_v constant_o with_o you_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o much_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n among_o you_o so_o i_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o that_o strength_n in_o my_o private_a study_n and_o public_a employment_n for_o you_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o can_v yet_o produce_v diverse_a volume_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o i_o and_o publish_v among_o you_o but_o i_o account_v this_o needless_a see_v you_o yourselves_o can_v witness_v enough_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o compare_v myself_o with_o other_o spiritual_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n for_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o they_o ten_o talent_n some_o five_o some_o two_o yet_o this_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o hide_v my_o master_n one_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o have_v improve_v it_o with_o diligence_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o truth_n among_o you_o wherefore_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o inquire_v how_o you_o have_v profit_v by_o my_o ministry_n for_o be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o after_o so_o much_o spiritual_a husbandry_n as_o have_v be_v use_v among_o you_o in_o plough_v sow_v plant_v and_o watter_a the_o lord_n will_v expect_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o obedience_n from_o you_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o you_o as_o indulgent_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o think_v of_o their_o child_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o diverse_a of_o your_o friend_n and_o ally_n have_v dye_v in_o my_o time_n who_o life_n be_v precious_a and_o who_o death_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n i_o ac-acknowledge_a also_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a now_o live_v among_o you_o of_o who_o i_o be_o persuade_v such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n that_o they_o do_v sincere_o love_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o vain_a and_o my_o prayer_n for_o such_o be_v that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o grace_n unto_o the_o end_n hold_v fast_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o may_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o three_o sort_n among_o you_o who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v as_o proud_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o my_o ministry_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n oâ—_n the_o devil_n and_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n before_o their_o death_n otherwise_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o every_o good_a sermon_n and_o for_o every_o wholesome_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o contemn_v and_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o now_o my_o belove_a be_v desirous_a before_o my_o death_n to_o leave_v among_o you_o some_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o i_o have_v publish_v this_o treatise_n which_o i_o call_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o matter_n herein_o contain_v have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o here_o your_o eye_n may_v see_v what_o your_o ear_n have_v hear_v yea_o here_o your_o eye_n may_v see_v more_o than_o yet_o your_o ear_n have_v hear_v from_o i_o or_o from_o any_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v touch_v this_o subject_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o the_o more_o hopeful_a that_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v prove_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v with_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o have_v not_o study_v strong_a line_n and_o lofty_a expression_n in_o this_o work_n but_o have_v endeavour_v in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a term_n to_o unfold_v a_o great_a mystery_n unto_o you_o i_o do_v not_o herein_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n hereof_o neither_o do_v i_o herein_o persuade_v you_o to_o love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n hereof_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a enough_o unto_o these_o thing_n but_o hereby_o i_o do_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v you_o to_o study_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o then_o yet_o you_o be_v because_o i_o apprehend_v this_o as_o a_o choice_n part_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o will_v profit_v you_o more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o part_n of_o save_a knowledge_n that_o many_o error_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v so_o ready_o entertain_v a_o assent_v unto_o in_o brief_a you_o have_v here_o a_o price_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n by_o god_n providence_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o shall_v perceive_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o discovery_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forthwith_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v permit_v study_v to_o conceive_v a_o second_o part_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v conceive_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o travel_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v your_o servant_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v your_o eternal_a good_a john_n seager_n the_o content_n a_o introduction_n sect._n i._n show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect._n ii_o show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o country_n or_o a_o continent_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n sect._n iii_o show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o shall_v begin_v immediate_o thereupon_o sect._n iu._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n sect._n v._n touch_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n sect._n vi._n touch_v the_o last_o resurrection_n sect._n vii_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n sect._n viii_o touch_v the_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n ix_o touch_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n x._o touch_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n elect_n
and_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v more_o general_o consider_v sect._n xi_o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xii_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xiii_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n fourteen_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xv._o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xvi_o touch_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xvii_o touch_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xviii_o touch_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o tribulation_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xix_o touch_v the_o light_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xx._n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xxi_o touch_v the_o security_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o introduction_n it_o be_v well_o know_v of_o some_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v many_o learned_a tractate_v concern_v this_o corrupt_a world_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o they_o have_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a continent_n thereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o several_a part_n country_n and_o occurrence_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o who_o by_o this_o industry_n of_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o all_o student_n and_o lover_n of_o learning_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v presumption_n for_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o least_o of_o many_o to_o discover_v in_o this_o tractate_n such_o as_o it_o be_v my_o thought_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o transcent_v worth_a and_o excellency_n far_o surpass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v or_o speak_v concern_v this_o pollute_a world_n and_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v think_v as_o a_o virtue_n in_o any_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n much_o take_v up_o about_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o virtue_n in_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o vice_n unto_o i_o now_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o intend_v to_o take_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o my_o guide_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o i_o shall_v conceive_v to_o be_v warrant_v thereby_o and_o see_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v profess_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o many_o have_v write_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o now_o be_v it_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v observe_v so_o exact_a a_o method_n in_o this_o discourse_n as_o doubtless_o some_o after_o writer_n may_v yet_o i_o intend_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o meditation_n touch_v this_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o i_o and_o conceive_v by_o i_o section_n i._o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v grosty_a ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o soul_n as_o on_o my_o part_n it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o i_o know_v not_o god_n perfect_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o i_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n perfect_o rom._n 11._o 34._o i_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o i_o know_v not_o the_o numericall_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 25._o 13._o i_o know_v not_o the_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o my_o particular_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12._o i_o know_v not_o the_o full_a power_n of_o god_n anger_n psal_n 90._o 11_o which_o ignorance_n be_v inavoydable_a on_o my_o part_n anâ—_n so_o no_o sin_n in_o i_o can_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o my_o soul_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a for_o any_o to_o be_v gross_o or_o perverse_o ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o howbeit_o i_o conceive_v this_o ignorance_n to_o be_v too_o common_a among_o many_o christian_a professor_n in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o do_v but_o ask_v many_o of_o they_o what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o either_o they_o will_v say_v we_o can_v tell_v or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o now_o be_v and_o so_o they_o conceive_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o discourse_n of_o many_o both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o will_v never_o express_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o subject_n from_o which_o answer_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o i_o thus_o infer_v within_o myself_o sure_o these_o people_n have_v have_v some_o good_a thought_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o they_o can_v speak_v much_o of_o divers_a thing_n and_o occurrence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o be_v still_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o this_o ignorance_n have_v be_v occasion_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a and_o foment_v by_o a_o misprision_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o divers_a such_o scripture_n passage_n as_o do_v plain_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—e_z world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o long_o as_o such_o passage_n be_v misunderstood_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o people_n â—â—ould_v be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o this_o subject_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n to_o gâ—ve_v a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o those_o forename_a scripâ—ure-passages_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v that_o so_o all_o â—ay_v be_v right_o inform_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o subject_n mean_o while_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v gross_o position_n a_o position_n ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o all_o shall_v understand_v in_o some_o competent_a measure_n what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o this_o subject_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o world_n to_o comâ—_n reason_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o these_o passage_n mat._n 12._o 32._o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mark_n 10._o 30._o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o folâ—_n now_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o comâ—_n eternal_a life_n luk._n 20._o 34_o 35._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n maâ—ry_a and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o thâ—_n which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v thâ—_n world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o deaâ—â—_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n eph._n 1._o 1._o 21._o christ_n be_v far_o above_o every_o naâ—â—_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o aâ—â—_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v â—_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 5._o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o oâ—_n mention_v but_o also_o plain_o assert_v yea_o distinguish_v from_o this_o pollute_a world_n and_o wherefore_o shoâ—_n it_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o shall_v right_o understâ—â—â—_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v thus_o wrâ—â—ten_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o â—_o if_o so_o then_o none_o shall_v be_v gross_o or_o perverse_o ignorâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o
we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o to_o know_v they_o deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v still_o continue_v stubborn_o ignorant_a of_o his_o master_n reveal_v will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n of_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o much_o therein_o be_v reveal_v concern_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a for_o any_o to_o continue_v gross_o or_o perverse_o ignorant_a thereof_o nor_o of_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o three_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o can_v so_o ardent_o desire_v and_o affect_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o as_o those_o that_o do_v because_o good_a thing_n be_v most_o desire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o best_o and_o as_o none_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o bless_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o none_o do_v so_o strong_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o understanding_n concern_v it_o four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n to_o come_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a yea_o i_o know_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n more_o proâ—â—â—able_a for_o instruction_n reproof_n and_o comfort_n then_o 〈◊〉_d if_o right_o understand_v and_o apply_v but_o how_o can_v it_o prove_v useful_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o not_o five_o all_o god_n elect_v with_o abraham_n their_o â—ather_n be_v heirâ—_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 4._o for_o which_o cause_n â—hey_n will_v be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o understand_v and_o know_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o same_o but_o also_o shall_v take_v great_a delight_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o confer_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o same_o as_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o also_o find_v great_a content_n to_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o and_o so_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a for_o any_o to_o be_v grof_o and_o perverse_o ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o if_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v so_o dangerous_a use_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o needful_a as_o hatâ—_n be_v show_v then_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o fear_n and_o the_o less_o regard_n any_o rash_a censure_n or_o aspersion_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o this_o poor_a endeavour_n of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o sucâ—_n ground_n as_o be_v here_o deliver_v i_o be_o convince_v in_o mâ—_n conscience_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o they_o i_o have_v find_v in_o my_o experience_n the_o comfort_n of_o they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o regard_v such_o censure_n or_o aspersion_n rather_o i_o shall_v still_o hope_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o these_o meditation_n know_v that_o he_o can_v makâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o beneficial_a to_o other_o as_o they_o have_v be_v untâ—_n i_o 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o discovery_n shall_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n invite_v â—â—_o occasion_n but_o some_o one_o divine_a of_o better_a part_n than_o â—â—_o self_n to_o write_v a_o better_a discourse_n concern_v the_o samâ—_n subject_a how_o shall_v i_o rejoice_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o â—â—rst_a section_n i_o profess_v that_o esteem_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v aâ—_n a_o choice_a piece_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o i_o esteeâ—_n they_o all_o happy_a that_o shall_v attain_v â—nto_o it_o whereforâ—_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v far_o what_o the_o scripture_n meanâ—_n by_o the_o worlâ—_n to_o come_v which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o intend_v if_o god_n shaâ—_n permit_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o way_n first_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o country_n or_o continent_n next_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o sect_n ii_o show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o enoch_n the_o person_n of_o elijah_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o two_o latter_a person_n do_v now_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o they_o now_o enjoy_v abundance_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n love_n joy_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n once_o come_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n for_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o come_v not_o then_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v then_o no_o be_v 3._o saint_n paul_n by_o his_o life_n time_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o but_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o or_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o conceive_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o the_o three_o heaven_n both_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o be_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o have_v be_v of_o old_a but_o be_v altogether_o yet_o to_o come_v from_o all_o which_o premise_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n yea_o that_o i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v my_o whole_a meaning_n be_v this_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v this_o above_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o betwixt_o a_o create_a and_o increatum_fw-la ens_fw-la creatum_fw-la &_o increatum_fw-la a_o uncreated_a substance_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v create_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o in_o this_o place_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v never_o create_v and_o if_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o some_o one_o it_o may_v be_v will_v say_v unto_o i_o i_o wonder_v object_n you_o shall_v say_v the_o three_o heaven_n be_v never_o create_v sure_o this_o will_v seem_v as_o a_o paradox_n to_o many_o and_o unless_o you_o can_v substantial_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v few_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v clear_o evidence_n this_o last_o passage_n viz._n that_o the_o answ_n three_o heaven_n be_v never_o create_v by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n first_o i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o which_o be_v argument_n 1_o argument_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v never_o create_v which_o proposition_n as_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v create_v but_o to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v uncreated_a but_o to_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n as_o psal_n 8._o 3._o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v
world_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a unchangeable_a immovable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a unchangeable_a immovable_a how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o create_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o create_a world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v incorruptible_a unchangeable_a immovable_a see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a create_a world_n be_v corruptible_a and_o groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 21_o 22._o and_o as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a so_o it_o be_v changeable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v psal_n 102._o 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v changeable_a so_o it_o be_v movable_a and_o shall_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v yea_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v in_o piece_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dissolution_n as_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 26._o if_o then_o those_o good_a divine_n which_o the_o objection_n speak_v of_o do_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v blame_v for_o speak_v that_o plain_o which_o they_o speak_v obscure_o and_o implicit_o peradventure_o another_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o object_n 3_o uncreated_a heaven_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v that_o but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o create_a heaven_n as_o may_v appear_v nehem._n 9_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o three_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o create_a heaven_n also_o i_o dare_v not_o confound_v the_o three_o heaven_n with_o the_o answ_n heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o have_v do_v even_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o may_v also_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o by_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o understand_v only_o the_o high_a of_o create_v heaven_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o inferior_a heaven_n which_o be_v within_o its_o circumference_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o understand_v the_o high_a heaven_n luke_n 19_o 38._o which_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a of_o create_v heaven_n and_o have_v no_o other_o heaven_n above_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a mention_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n before_o mention_v though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o create_v heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a of_o all_o heaven_n but_o have_v this_o three_o heaven_n above_o it_o now_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n consider_v be_v a_o create_a heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v the_o high_a of_o create_v heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v itself_o also_o a_o create_a heaven_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o create_a heaven_n because_o this_o be_v above_o all_o create_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v uncreated_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o strife_n about_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o its_o transcendent_a excellency_n as_o god_n sometime_o be_v call_v god_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n before_o describe_v peradventure_o another_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a heaven_n that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o saint_n object_n 4_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o but_o that_o three_o heaven_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o create_a heaven_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o two_o create_a heaven_n viz._n the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o if_o these_o two_o be_v create_v heaven_n than_o the_o three_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v deny_v for_o we_o read_v of_o two_o adam_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o answ_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v sinful_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v so_o too_o so_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o two_o heaven_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v create_v heaven_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o three_o be_v so_o too_o and_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o saint_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v that_o bless_a heaven_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o former_a assertion_n so_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n already_o that_o it_o be_v never_o create_v and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o because_o saint_n paul_n call_v that_o three_o heaven_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n and_o say_v he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n in_o it_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o whereas_o if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o create_a heaven_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o utter_v it_o peradventure_o another_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v and_o object_n 5_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o create_a being_n be_v a_o create_a place_n but_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o create_a being_n as_o of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o create_a place_n first_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o habitation_n of_o some_o create_a being_n answ_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a place_n for_o we_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o generation_n psal_n 71._o 3._o psal_n 90._o 1._o psal_n 91._o 1._o yet_o we_o may_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v a_o create_v be_v so_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o some_o create_a being_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o we_o may_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a place_n second_o whereas_o the_o objection_n say_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v ever_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o create_a being_n as_o now_o it_o be_v this_o be_v plain_o deny_v by_o i_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o faithful_a soul_n as_o now_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o be_v until_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o shall_v have_v subduedall_n his_o enemy_n psa_n 110._o 1._o and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o to_o judge_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o after_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o what_o kingdom_n that_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o now_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o and_o that_o then_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v thither_o and_o shall_v be_v supreme_a over_o all_o elsewhere_o though_o the_o son_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n now_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n ever_o after_o sit_v upon_o his_o own_o personal_a throne_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n rev._n 3._o 21._o luk._n 22._o
29_o 30._o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o show_v more_o full_o now_o what_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v object_v against_o my_o former_a assertion_n i_o can_v imagine_v but_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v and_o i_o suppose_v that_o other_o such_o like_a may_v as_o easy_o be_v answer_v and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o section_n tend_v to_o the_o confutation_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o three_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o create_a heaven_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereas_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n sect_n iii_o show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o shall_v begin_v immediate_o thereupon_o for_o evidence_v whereof_o these_o four_o position_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v viz._n 1._o this_o present_a world_n be_v evil_a 2._o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n be_v dissolve_v 4._o that_o it_o shall_v begin_v immediate_o thereupon_o that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evil_a be_v plain_o acknowledge_v position_n 1_o position_n gal._n 1._o 4._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n where_o this_o present_a world_n be_v call_v a_o evil_a world_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n &_o first_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o creature_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a viz._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o two_o accident_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o pain_n or_o punishment_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o prove_v this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v evil_a be_v sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v find_v and_o many_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o for_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n who_o sin_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v sin_n still_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n and_o sinful_a by_o practice_n and_o do_v sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n by_o omission_n or_o commission_n some_o unto_o death_n and_o some_o not_o unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n all_o the_o particular_a sin_n mention_v or_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o nominate_v or_o find_v a_o subject_a person_n if_o not_o many_o subject_a person_n for_o every_o sin_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o just_a upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sine_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o 9_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v our_o sin_n be_v but_o few_o the_o prophet_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v by_o we_o for_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o or_o if_o we_o shall_v justify_v ourselves_o and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o shall_v but_o act_v the_o part_n of_o deceiver_n liar_n hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v â—e_z have_v no_o sin_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o â—ruth_n in_o he_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n â—s_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o now_o sin_n be_v evil_a psal_n â—4_n 14._o and_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n because_o it_o have_v no_o â—eal_n good_a in_o it_o but_o be_v most_o opposite_a unto_o the_o great_a good_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o if_o sin_n be_v evil_a than_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a too_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v never_o evil_a before_o sin_n come_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v never_o good_a since_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v good_a â—n_n this_o respect_n see_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o man_n a_o grief_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o only_a makebate_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o as_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a against_o law_n or_o gospel_n against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o noah_n time_n because_o then_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v corrupt_a before_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n gen._n 6._o 5_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n because_o then_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o zedekiahs_n time_n because_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o god_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o prophet_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a use_v pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 12_o 14_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n time_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n noâ—_n 2._o hos_fw-la 4._o 1_o 2._o mercy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n because_o then_o many_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n even_o at_o this_o day_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o country_n at_o this_o day_n be_v mere_o paganish_v and_o atheistical_a with_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o judaisme_n mahomatism_n antichristianism_n and_o sectarismâ—_n yea_o the_o most_o reform_a country_n and_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v blemish_v with_o many_o deformity_n and_o this_o english_a nation_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o form_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v now_o become_v a_o very_a sink_n of_o error_n and_o abominable_a practice_n so_o that_o a_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n may_v now_o nod_v the_o head_n at_o england_n and_o say_v there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n in_o england_n who_o have_v deceive_v many_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o walk_v about_o 15._o mat._n 24._o 11_o mat._n 7._o 15._o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n that_o privy_o 1._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o creep_v into_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n do_v heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a
ear_n and_o turn_v their_o â—ars_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n there_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o â—re_n many_o that_o follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o seducer_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankeful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breachers_a false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n at_o this_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o towards_o its_o end_n and_o dissolution_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o prove_v this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v evil_a be_v pain_n or_o punishment_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v find_v and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v job_n 14._o 22._o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o one_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o other_o drag_v after_o the_o one_o make_v man_n merry_a for_o the_o present_a the_o other_o make_v they_o mourn_v afterward_o and_o as_o all_o man_n live_v have_v sin_v so_o they_o do_v all_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n those_o pain_n which_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n elect_a in_o this_o world_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v castigatory_a and_o such_o as_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o those_o which_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o rest_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v vindicatory_a and_o such_o as_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v either_o inward_a such_o as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a man_n or_o else_o outward_a such_o as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n but_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n he_o must_v hear_v and_o observe_v the_o several_a plaint_n and_o cry_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o my_o head_n another_o oh_o my_o eye_n another_o oh_o my_o tooth_n another_o oh_o my_o heart_n another_o oh_o my_o back_n another_o oh_o my_o bone_n another_o oh_o my_o bowel_n another_o oh_o my_o thigh_n another_o oh_o my_o foot_n you_o shall_v have_v one_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o fever_n another_o of_o the_o pleurisy_n another_o of_o the_o dropsy_n another_o of_o the_o palsy_n another_o of_o the_o stone_n another_z of_o the_o strangury_n another_o of_o the_o gout_n you_o shall_v hear_v one_o bewail_v his_o corporal_a blindness_n another_o his_o deafness_n another_o his_o lameness_n another_o his_o poverty_n another_o his_o oppression_n another_o his_o loss_n another_o his_o imprisonment_n another_o his_o banishment_n and_o perchance_o you_o shall_v have_v another_o say_v the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v upon_o i_o thus_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o yea_o not_o only_a man_n himself_o do_v thus_o suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o other_o creature_n do_v suffer_v pain_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8._o now_o all_o pain_n or_o punishment_n be_v evil_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n mat._n 6._o 13._o that_o which_o help_v to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v few_o and_o evil_a gen._n 47._o 9_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v evil_a prov._n 15._o 15._o and_o consequent_o this_o present_a world_n that_o have_v so_o much_o pain_n or_o punishment_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o if_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v better_o than_o the_o former_a and_o more_o free_a from_o pain_n and_o punishment_n my_o answer_n shall_v be_v i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o many_o painful_a evil_n that_o shall_v happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o 30._o mat._n 24._o 6_o 7_o 10_o 30._o war_n of_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o nation_n against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o parent_n against_o their_o child_n and_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n of_o hate_v and_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o show_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o second_o appear_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v and_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v then_o mourn_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o i_o infer_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evil_a and_o be_v likely_a to_o beget_v worse_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o pain_n or_o punishment_n yet_o i_o find_v in_o some_o book_n print_v of_o late_a year_n use_v that_o some_o man_n have_v dream_v of_o a_o great_a change_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o end_n not_o for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a they_o say_v that_o this_o old_a world_n in_o its_o latter_a age_n and_o towards_o its_o end_n shall_v grow_v better_o and_o be_v more_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o pain_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o say_v they_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v follow_v a_o great_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o a_o golden_a age_n for_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o never_o have_v be_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation-change_n all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o least_o in_o discipline_n before_o its_o end_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v such_o dreamer_n sure_o a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v fall_v upon_o you_o you_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o night_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n as_o other_o do_v you_o be_v more_o sway_v by_o the_o letter_n then_o by_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o fantastical_a new-world_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v you_o balk_v the_o new-testament_n and_o hide_v yourselves_o under_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a whereas_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o clear_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a time_n and_o have_v so_o full_o state_v the_o evil_a and_o perilous_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o we_o need_v not_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o argument_n and_o whereas_o in_o your_o print_a page_n you_o quote_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pat_o and_o sure_o for_o your_o opinion_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o you_o much_o mistake_v the_o proper_a occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o chapter_n for_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_a chapter_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o present_a time_n and_o not_o of_o a_o latter_a offspring_n of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v vers_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o then_o present_a time_n be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o god_n election_n and_o other_o not_o vers_n 7._o and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o election_n be_v some_o of_o they_o convert_v and_o other_o be_v not_o vers_n 14._o but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unconvert_v among_o they_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o and_o have_v
one_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o dust_n as_o when_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dust_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 3._o 19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n when_o it_o burn_v up_o any_o substance_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o as_o i_o be_o to_o show_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o misapprehend_v of_o any_o in_o this_o point_n these_o three_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v my_o position_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v or_o bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o the_o dust_n hereof_o shall_v remain_v after_o its_o dissolution_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v remain_v somewhile_o after_o its_o dissolution_n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o dissolution_n that_o shall_v then_o come_v upon_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 17._o but_o these_o only_o except_v this_o whole_a visible_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v altogether_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o be_v viz._n a_o new_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v after_o its_o dissolution_n as_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v not_o altogether_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v because_o man_n body_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v after_o its_o dissolution_n job_n 14._o 14._o but_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a or_o pristine_a condition_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v either_o for_o substance_n or_o corrupt_a quality_n because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o present_a or_o pristine_a corrupt_a quality_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v so_o when_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v it_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v altogether_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o under_o a_o new_a form_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o isai_n 66._o 22._o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o eccles_n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o can_v abide_v for_o ever_o under_o its_o present_a form_n and_o condition_n but_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o under_o a_o new_a form_n after_o its_o new_a creation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o world_n never_o to_o be_v move_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 30._o psal_n 93._o 1._o psal_n 96._o 10._o jer._n 10._o 12._o jer._n 51._o 15._o isai_n 45._o 18._o yet_o we_o know_v that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o its_o dissolution_n heb._n 12._o 26._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n place_n be_v that_o after_o its_o new_a creation_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v so_o then_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a or_o pristine_a condition_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o for_o substance_n or_o corrupt_a quality_n because_o the_o present_a substance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o present_a corrupt_a quality_n and_o account_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o now_o that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o saint_n peter_n who_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o meaning_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n in_o they_o which_o altogether_o make_v up_o this_o present_a world_n and_o he_o say_v further_a vers_fw-la 12._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o he_o plain_o aver_v that_o this_o present_a woâ—ld_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o dust_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o these_o ensue_a particular_n shall_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v as_o often_o as_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n as_o mat._n 24._o 3._o mat._n 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o &_o 15._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o from_o whence_o i_o may_v thus_o reason_n that_o which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v but_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a condition_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2._o that_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v as_o before_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v psal_n 102._o vers_fw-la 26._o now_o that_o which_o shall_v perish_v shall_v so_o far_o be_v dissolve_v but_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v perish_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a and_o pristine_a condition_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v mutable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v according_a to_o that_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v psal_n 102._o 26._o as_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v change_v job_n 14._o 14._o now_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v change_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v change_v as_o touch_v its_o present_a and_o pristine_a condition_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 4._o that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o may_v appear_v rom._n 8._o 21._o and_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v dissolve_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a but_o this_o present_a world_n be_v corruptible_a inrespect_n of_o its_o present_a and_o pristine_a condition_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 5._o that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v movable_a and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v shake_v in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v say_v once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 26._o and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v shake_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v shake_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a condition_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 6._o that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20._o and_o be_v of_o a_o vanish_v nature_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n isa_n 51._o 6._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o mat._n 5._o 18._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o now_o that_o which_o shall_v vanish_v away_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v vanish_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a condition_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 7._o that_o this_o present_a world_n wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n psal_n 102._o 26._o isai_n 51._o 6._o and_o have_v be_v in_o its_o latter_a age_n for_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o now_o that_o which_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v dissolve_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o this_o present_a world_n wax_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a condition_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 8._o that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v
be_v see_v to_o begin_v or_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o as_o if_o that_o place_n make_v much_o for_o they_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n upon_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o reformation-change_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n now_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n where_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o from_o the_o time_n when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v a_o certain_a time_n be_v there_o put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a even_o until_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o these_o man_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o scripture_n mean_v a_o reformation-change_n in_o this_o world_n see_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o new_a create_a world_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o shall_v consist_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o of_o new_a creature_n and_o occurrence_n in_o they_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v more_o full_o in_o my_o next_o section_n yea_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v such_o a_o world_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n luk._n 18._o 30._o but_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o reformation-change_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o yet_o we_o can_v therein_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o reformation-change_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o these_o man_n to_o confound_v the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o this_o present_a world_n see_v the_o scripture_n have_v plain_o distinguish_v they_o in_o many_o place_n mat._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 18._o 30._o ephes_n 1._o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o the_o time_n present_a with_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o or_o at_o one_o time_n with_o this_o present_a world_n nor_o this_o present_a world_n all_o one_o or_o at_o one_o time_n with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o leave_v this_o fancy_n of_o they_o i_o proceed_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o the_o posit_n 4_o posit_n world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v as_o soon_o as_o these_o visible_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v other_o heaven_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o visible_a earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v another_o earth_n instead_o thereof_o with_o other_o creature_n in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v any_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a yet_o i_o can_v produce_v some_o probable_a ground_n such_o as_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n as_o 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o space_n of_o time_n much_o less_o of_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o and_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n viz._n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1._o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 2._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n 4._o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n 6._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 7._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n viz._n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 3._o i_o have_v serious_o think_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o where_o he_o intimate_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v create_v after_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o as_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v first_o in_o its_o upper_a part_n viz._n the_o visible_a heaven_n cloud_n and_o air_n which_o now_o be_v so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v create_v first_o in_o its_o upper_a part_n viz._n the_o new_a heaven_n cloud_n and_o air_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o new_a cloud_n and_o air_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o either_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o earth_n shall_v meet_v in_o these_o corrupt_a cloud_n and_o air_n which_o now_o be_v and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o position_n thus_o clear_v cross_v a_o certain_a use_n opinion_n of_o mr_n mede_n revelation_n mede_n in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o revelation_n for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o begin_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v yet_o he_o think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v follow_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o place_n whether_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n or_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o execution_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o doubtless_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o sentence_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n see_v no_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o long_o deliberate_a about_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o then_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o good_a christian_n shall_v mourn_v grieve_v or_o be_v discourage_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n see_v the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o hereupon_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o death_n of_o these_o corrupt_a body_n of_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v other_o and_o better_a body_n after_o the_o death_n of_o these_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o and_o a_o better_a world_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o sect_n iv_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v
he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o â—â—me_n &_o so_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o come_v of_o his_o shall_v be_v fâ—om_a heaven_n viz._n that_o three_o heaven_n or_o bless_a heaâ—en_n wherein_o he_o now_o be_v and_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n iâ—_n his_o humane_a nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n â—nd_v for_o to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o same_o jesus_n â—hich_v be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o â—is_n mighty_a angel_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 7._o from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o hereunto_o accord_v that_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v â—own_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o where_o by_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o understand_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o after_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o former_o they_o be_v and_o if_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o christ_n himself_o also_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o thence_o at_o his_o next_o return_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v whether_o christ_n quest_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n at_o this_o next_o return_n of_o he_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o which_o demand_n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o the_o three_o answ_n heaven_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n consider_v only_o as_o god_n shall_v never_o leave_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a place_n of_o the_o godhead_n second_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o onâ—_n person_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o seconâ—_o come_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v leave_v it_o altogether_o never_o to_o possess_v it_o again_o as_o former_o nor_o as_o the_o constant_a place_n of_o his_o habitation_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o conceive_v that_o after_o this_o descension_n of_o his_o he_o may_v be_v take_v up_o again_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o some_o time_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o some_o end_n know_v only_o to_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n once_o be_v before_o hiâ—_n death_n but_o still_o i_o think_v that_o at_o his_o next_o return_n from_o this_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v leave_v iâ—_n altogether_o as_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o place_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o viz._n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_a shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o not_o before_o and_o if_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v from_o this_o heaven_n he_o shall_v leave_v it_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o three_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v or_o contain_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n viz._n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v until_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o then_o doubtless_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v from_o this_o heaven_n shall_v leave_v it_o altogether_o consider_v as_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v from_o this_o heaven_n shall_v resign_v or_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o and_o what_o kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o father_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v with_o some_o writer_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v up_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n because_o this_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 33._o neither_o 2._o do_v i_o say_v with_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v up_o his_o church-kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n sole_a dispose_n and_o government_n because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v off_o from_o he_o isai_n 9_o 6_o 7._o neither_o 3._o do_v i_o say_v with_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v up_o his_o representative_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o administration_n now_o in_o use_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o his_o father_n because_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o determine_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o be_v abolish_v before_o his_o second_o come_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o resign_v and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v his_o father_n personal_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o sole_a dispose_n and_o government_n of_o his_o father_n that_o so_o his_o father_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n thither_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v resign_v this_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n than_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o at_o his_o next_o come_v from_o this_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v leave_v it_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o next_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v while_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o father_n subject_n because_o he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o sort_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n his_o father_n have_v advance_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o after_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o ascension_n and_o if_o so_o then_o doubtless_o at_o his_o second_o come_v from_o this_o heaven_n he_o shall_v leave_v it_o as_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 5._o have_v we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o personal_a come_v from_o this_o three_o heaven_n shall_v possess_v his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o own_o personal_a throne_n according_a to_o his_o father_n appointment_n luk._n 19_o 12._o and_o 22._o 29._o rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v unless_o he_o shall_v then_o leave_v his_o father_n personal_a kingdom_n and_o personal_a throne_n and_o unless_o he_o shall_v then_o leave_v this_o three_o heaven_n altogether_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n six_o it_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o place_n whither_o informat_fw-la 6_o informat_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n into_o this_o pollute_a world_n because_o this_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o glorify_a person_n to_o be_v and_o reside_v in_o but_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o
come_v which_o shall_v be_v create_v instead_o of_o this_o that_o be_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o so_o first_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n there_o to_o be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n that_o some_o of_o they_o viz._n his_o friend_n may_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o other_o viz._n his_o enemy_n may_v be_v afflict_v and_o astonish_v to_o behold_v he_o rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v descend_v unto_o the_o new_a earth_n there_o to_o reside_v and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n viz._n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n with_o all_o his_o righteous_a one_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v again_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o rev._n 21._o 3._o yea_o this_o dwell_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n for_o then_o and_o there_o christ_n himself_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v 17._o mat._n 17._o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o peter_n say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v to_o reside_v or_o dwell_v here_o let_v we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n by_o which_o transfiguration_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n and_o object_n say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o to_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n this_o will_v be_v no_o dishonour_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o respect_v answ_n more_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v more_o suitable_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o humane_a body_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o three_o heaven_n now_o be_v 2._o because_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o whereas_o now_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o reign_v as_o mediator_n only_o in_o his_o father_n personal_a kingdom_n and_o with_o only_a some_o of_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o 3._o because_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v manifest_o subdue_v unto_o he_o whereas_o now_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n we_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2_o 8._o 4._o because_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o whereas_o now_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n they_o reign_v with_o he_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o to_o reside_v upon_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o increase_n or_o augmentation_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o they_o seven_o it_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o manner_n informat_fw-la 7_o informat_fw-la of_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o revel_v 1._o 7._o 2._o as_o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n mat._n 24._o 30._o 3._o as_o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n triumph_v over_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n 4._o as_o he_o ascend_v glorious_o so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 5._o as_o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o kingly_a manner_n with_o some_o good_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 6._o as_o his_o ascension_n give_v his_o enemy_n great_a cause_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o condition_n so_o his_o come_v again_o shall_v give_v they_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o rev._n 1._o 7._o 7._o as_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n give_v his_o friend_n great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o so_o his_o come_v again_o from_o thence_o shall_v give_v they_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v too_o because_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o eight_o it_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o informat_fw-la 8_o informat_fw-la his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o end_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v 1._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o judge_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o reign_v so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 31_o 33._o and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o judge_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 1._o 33._o judas_n 15._o 2_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v render_v unto_o the_o good_a according_a to_o the_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v upon_o they_o not_o remember_v their_o evil_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o evil_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v upon_o they_o not_o regard_v their_o seem_a good_a work_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n 3._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o flame_a fire_n for_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o viz._n in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n before_o their_o death_n 4._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 15._o 5._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o viz._n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o these_o information_n put_v together_o and_o all_o that_o use_v have_v be_v here_o say_v touch_v the_o
know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a ephes_n 6._o 8._o more_o particular_o it_o shall_v exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n effectual_o so_o as_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o pardon_n peace_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o as_o many_o do_v with_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o historical_a faith_n or_o with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n say_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n see_v we_o know_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v save_v any_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o for_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 11._o 2._o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n daily_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n contrition_n and_o prayer_n see_v we_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o such_o penitent_a sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n act_v 3._o 19_o 3._o to_o be_v doer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n see_v we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o doer_n of_o god_n word_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v write_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 7._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o say_v unto_o every_o doer_n of_o god_n will_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 4._o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n see_v we_o know_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o against_o the_o last_o judgement_n jam._n 2._o 13._o 5._o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o our_o way_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2._o 12._o 6._o to_o fear_v the_o last_o judgement_n not_o with_o a_o distrustful_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o awful_a and_o reverential_a fear_n so_o as_o to_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a forbid_a and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a require_v as_o david_n fear_v the_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119._o 120._o 7._o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a see_v we_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o god_n choose_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 33._o sect_n viii_o touch_v the_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v monarchical_a and_o so_o but_o one_o kingdom_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n superior_a or_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v different_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o every_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kingdom_n of_o he_o viz._n 1._o his_o essential_a kingdom_n 2._o his_o personal-divine_a kingdom_n 3._o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n 1._o the_o essential_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v essential_a to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o essential_a to_o each_o of_o they_o omnisciency_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o essential_a to_o each_o of_o they_o omnipotency_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o essential_a to_o each_o of_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o kingdom_n of_o he_o be_v call_v by_o some_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n by_o other_o his_o native_a or_o providential_a kingdom_n by_o i_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o have_v for_o its_o object_n both_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o â—â—â—th_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o creature_n together_o with_o their_o action_n and_o all_o accident_n incidental_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8._o 1._o god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 17_o 25._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o personal-divine_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o wherein_o he_o now_o reign_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o divine_n that_o christ_n now_o reign_v over_o his_o militant_a church_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v so_o reign_v from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o and_o shall_v so_o reign_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o that_o both_o inward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o they_o say_v the_o person_n which_o thus_o reign_v be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o reign_v be_v not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o his_o personal-divine_a kingdom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mar._n 1._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n because_o his_o government_n in_o it_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v his_o donative_n kingdom_n because_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o donation_n and_o gift_n from_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 2._o it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v his_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n because_o it_o extend_v proper_o to_o his_o family_n the_o visible_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o think_v this_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o mere_o divine_a shall_v extend_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 3._o the_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n bodily_a and_o visible_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o estate_n of_o his_o personal_n donative_n mediatory_a occonomical_a kingdom_n yet_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v it_o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n because_o only_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o reign_v after_o a_o bodily_a and_o humane_a manner_n now_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o be_o here_o to_o speak_v and_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o use_n and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a principle_n or_o ground_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o first_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v
from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o personal_a humane_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o much_o i_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o good_a angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 1._o vers_n 51._o 4._o that_o as_o they_o be_v now_o bless_v so_o shall_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o how_o much_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v more_o visible_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o better_o understand_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o condition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n may_v inform_v use_n we_o first_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o dignity_n far_o excel_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o these_o angel_n shall_v serve_v christ_n and_o administer_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o christ_n shall_v serve_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a above_o these_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o albeit_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o dignity_n above_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o again_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o these_o angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o god_n have_v keep_v they_o hitherto_o in_o their_o holy_a station_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o we_o by_o their_o ministry_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o though_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o angel_n yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v make_v their_o ministry_n beneficial_a to_o his_o adopt_a once_o in_o this_o life_n divers_a way_n sometime_o for_o instruction_n as_o he_o send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o instruct_v the_o shepherd_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luk._n 2._o another_o to_o instruct_v the_o woman_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n another_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 11._o sometime_o for_o direction_n as_o he_o send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o direct_v lot_n what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o family_n safety_n sometime_o for_o protection_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o sometime_o for_o deliverance_n as_o he_o send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12._o sometime_o for_o consolation_n as_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v his_o temptation_n against_o christ_n he_o send_v good_a angel_n to_o administer_v comfort_n unto_o he_o mat._n 4._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o excellent_a creature_n these_o good_a angel_n be_v and_o how_o glorious_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o minister_a spirit_n and_o have_v send_v they_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1._o 14._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o adopt_a one_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o perseverance_n concern_v evil_a angel_n i_o believe_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o unto_o christ_n himself_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o and_o so_o much_o god_n say_v unto_o satan_n in_o the_o beginning_n short_o after_o his_o fall_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o 3._o that_o this_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o torment_n as_o they_o themselves_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v unto_o christ_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8._o 29._o and_o again_o i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o luk._n 8._o 28._o 4._o that_o this_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o if_o now_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n judas_n 6._o much_o more_o shall_v this_o punishment_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n for_o their_o sin_n mat._n 22._o 13._o how_o shall_v reprobate_a angel_n escape_v this_o punishment_n which_o condition_n of_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o use_v come_v may_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n and_o then_o all_o his_o opposition_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v and_o determine_v sect_n x._o touch_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v more_o general_o consider_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o mankind_n viz._n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v more_o general_o and_o more_o special_o the_o general_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o they_o may_v be_v express_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n elect_n shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o proposit_n 1_o proposit_n come_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n elect_n be_v all_o know_v of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 1._o 6._o now_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o know_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o thus_o know_v of_o he_o therefore_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o god_n elect_v have_v their_o name_n all_o write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20._o and_o they_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o write_v shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o but_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o god_n elect_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o because_o god_n elect_n shall_v all_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 34._o now_o they_o that_o shall_v
sin_n in_o this_o world_n of_o what_o nature_n sort_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o they_o whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o omission_n or_o commission_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v forget_v but_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o for_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o curse_a reprobate_n with_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o let_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n so_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n so_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n let_v it_o be_v as_o the_o garment_n which_o cover_v he_o and_o for_o a_o girdle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v continual_o psal_n 109._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v far_o demand_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v thus_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o curse_v for_o though_o these_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n may_v not_o be_v of_o one_o size_n but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v contain_v more_o than_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o everlasting_o curse_v for_o their_o curse_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n but_o after_o million_o of_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v in_o their_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v without_o end_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_v curse_v above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o conceive_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n concern_v this_o matter_n 4._o last_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v thus_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2._o with_o everlasting_a death_n 3._o with_o everlasting_a shame_n 4._o with_o everlasting_a contempt_n 5._o with_o everlasting_a bondage_n 6._o with_o everlasting_a slavery_n 7._o with_o everlasting_a poverty_n 8._o with_o everlasting_a tribulation_n 9_o with_o everlasting_a darkness_n 10._o with_o everlasting_a sorrow_n 11._o with_o everlasting_a fear_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n and_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o mention_v they_o in_o this_o place_n because_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o touch_v this_o curse_a condition_n of_o reprobate_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n which_o i_o have_v do_v according_o in_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o this_o curse_a condition_n of_o they_o may_v inform_v use_n we_o first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n for_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o now_o see_v they_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o bear_v it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v for_o ever_o second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o for_o 1._o in_o this_o they_o be_v seldom_o sensible_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o do_v often_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o this_o they_o meet_v with_o divers_a thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o they_o the_o meditation_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o riches_n pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o merry_a companion_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v take_v off_o from_o they_o the_o meditation_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n curse_n 3._o in_o this_o there_o be_v still_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o so_o escape_v the_o eternal_a curse_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n ergo._n three_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v curse_v with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n the_o most_o proper_a sin_n of_o reprobate_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v sound_o convert_v and_o then_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o eternal_a curse_n of_o god_n sect_n xi_o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v speak_v of_o a_o general_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n elect_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o first_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o they_o may_v be_v express_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n god_n elect_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n elect_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proposit_n 1_o proposit_n and_o touch_v this_o salvation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v find_v therein_o and_o this_o salvation_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o deliverance_n with_o redemption_n with_o preservation_n or_o safekeeping_a it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o deliverance_n for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a mat._n 6._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o redemption_n for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o they_o be_v save_v from_o it_o now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o redeem_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21._o 28._o in_o this_o sense_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o preservation_n or_o safekeeping_a for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v preserve_v and_o safe_o keep_v in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o they_o be_v save_v from_o it_o now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o preserve_v and_o safe_o keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_n yea_o it_o be_v even_o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v thy_o soul_n psal_n 121._o 7._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n too_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o shall_v touch_v they_o or_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v either_o from_o god_n from_o chirst_n from_o the_o good_a angel_n from_o evil_a angel_n from_o themselves_o from_o reprobate_n or_o from_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n body_n name_n or_o outward_a estate_n for_o as_o they_o shall_v gain_v much_o so_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o loss_n as_o they_o shall_v receive_v much_o good_a so_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o evil_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o salvation_n second_o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o affirm_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a and_o choose_v unto_o salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o they_o that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v
save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o regenerate_v and_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 19_o 28._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o he_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o reconcile_a to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1._o 14._o 6._o because_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n effectual_o and_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n effectual_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n act._n 16._o 31._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 7._o because_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v repent_v unfeigned_o and_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v repent_v unfeigned_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v this_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 8._o because_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v all_o hope_n in_o god_n with_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v hope_v in_o god_n with_o a_o lively_a hope_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 8._o 24._o 9_o because_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v all_o fear_n the_o lord_n with_o a_o godly_a fear_n and_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o godly_a fear_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal_n 85._o 9_o 10._o because_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v all_o walk_n sincere_o and_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v walk_v sincere_o and_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 18._o 11._o because_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v all_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 10._o 13._o 12._o because_o they_o have_v endure_v or_o shall_v endure_v constant_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 10._o 22._o 13._o because_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n isai_n 26._o 1._o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v isai_n 45._o 17._o in_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n joel_n 2._o 32._o obadi_n 17._o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11._o 26._o in_o which_o promise_n i_o understand_v by_o mount_n zion_n the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o exclude_v the_o militant_a and_o by_o israel_n and_o jacob_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v full_o to_o enjoy_v these_o promise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o before_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o understand_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n three_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v of_o he_o psal_n 37._o 39_o and_o the_o full_a salvation_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n psal_n 14._o 6._o and_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 45._o 17._o that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o the_o principal_a move_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 3._o that_o the_o principal_a final_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o salvation_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o shall_v save_v they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n psal_n 6._o 4._o and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 109._o vers_fw-la 26._o 4._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o salvation_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v only_a christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act._n 4._o 12._o as_o in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o a_o efficient_a way_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n hebr._n 5._o 9_o and_o he_o it_o be_v by_o who_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v 1_o thess_n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o 5._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o salvation_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o instrumental_a power_n to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o by_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 6._o the_o dispositive_a or_o help_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o salvation_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o save_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n as_o justification_n sanctification_n faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n hebr._n 6._o 9_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v man_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v four_o as_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o their_o salvation_n i_o affirm_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o god_n elect_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11._o 26._o that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v all_o his_o elect_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n rom._n 4._o 16._o god_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o psa_n 145._o 20._o he_o preserve_v they_o not_o only_o from_o temporal_a danger_n but_o he_o will_v also_o preserve_v they_o unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o we_o find_v that_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v save_v ezek._n 37._o 11._o &_o 39_o 25._o and_o 2._o as_o this_o salvation_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o their_o person_n so_o it_o shall_v extend_v to_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o if_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v save_v doubtless_o their_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v save_v too_o five_o as_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o â—heir_a salvation_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v â—or_a ever_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a salâ—ation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n shall_v â—e_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n
their_o salvation_n but_o suggestion_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v from_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n god_n persuade_v all_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o satan_n persuade_v a_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n with_o such_o suggestion_n as_o these_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_n none_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o suggestion_n satan_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n wherefore_o a_o afflict_a sinner_n shall_v not_o listen_v to_o these_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n but_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n word_n and_o labour_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n effectual_o as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o do_v especial_o in_o difficult_a case_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v four_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v constant_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v whereas_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o such_o salvation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o among_o other_o consideration_n these_o three_o especial_o shall_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o leave_v this_o world_n viz._n 1._o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o sin_v but_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v willing_a that_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v finish_v yes_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v 2._o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n as_o want_n necessity_n loss_n cross_n sickness_n disease_n vexation_n and_o perturbation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o such_o affliction_n yes_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v 3._o death_n be_v that_o which_o will_v put_v god_n elect_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o good_a thing_n promise_v as_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n peace_n joy_n tranquillity_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o thing_n yes_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v wherefore_o let_v not_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v say_v we_o can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o abide_v in_o this_o world_n still_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n here_o for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v here_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v elsewhere_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o great_a good_a be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o lesser_a and_o if_o our_o heart_n hanker_v never_o so_o much_o after_o this_o world_n we_o must_v leave_v it_o of_o necessity_n soon_o or_o late_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o praiseworthy_a if_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o willing_o whensoever_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o five_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v with_o god_n elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v neither_o neglect_v nor_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o assign_v for_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v inward_a as_o faith_n repentance_n hope_n love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n or_o outward_a as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n read_v singing_z prayer_n thanksgiving_n in_o public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o god_n tender_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n hebr._n 2._o 3._o and_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vam_fw-la for_o any_o to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n because_o all_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v also_o elect_v to_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v assign_v for_o they_o in_o way_n to_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o now_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o endeavour_v our_o own_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v save_v ourselves_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act._n 2._o 40._o and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v to_o endeavour_v it_o in_o a_o reverential_a way_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v fear_v both_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n must_v be_v content_v to_o do_v much_o and_o to_o suffer_v much_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v before_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n for_o which_o cause_n saint_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v proposit_n 2_o proposit_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o touch_v this_o destruction_n of_o they_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o their_o great_a grief_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a evil_a condition_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_n which_o shall_v be_v incidental_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_n of_o loss_n or_o evil_n of_o sense_n soul_n evil_n or_o bodily_a evil_n internal_a or_o external_a evil_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v evil_a for_o they_o to_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v hear_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o their_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o evil_a day_n or_o a_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o their_o last_o end_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o begin_n and_o as_o in_o this_o world_n so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v evil_a shall_v bunt_fw-la and_o pursue_v they_o to_o overthrow_v they_o psal_n 140._o 11._o prov._n 13._o 21._o which_o evil_a condition_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o destruction_n their_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n second_o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o who_o last_o end_n shall_v be_v destruction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v destruction_n
phil._n 3._o 19_o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n be_v vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n ronvere_n 9_o 22._o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v prov._n 16._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o nought_o but_o for_o sin_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o will_v never_o believe_v effectual_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o be_v prefigure_v and_o foreshowed_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n god_n have_v save_v the_o israelite_n from_o they_o afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o judas_n 5._o now_o reprobate_n will_v never_o believe_v effectual_o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o their_o transgression_n unfeigned_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o comâ—_n psal_n 37._o 38._o but_o reprobate_n will_v never_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o their_o transgression_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n destruction_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n prov._n 10._o 29._o &_o 21._o 15._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prov._n 13._o 13._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o word_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o will_v still_o harden_v their_o neck_n against_o reproof_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o prov._n 29._o 1_o without_o remedy_n but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o harden_v their_o neck_n against_o reproof_n ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o will_v still_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 7._o 13._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n ergo._n three_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o hâ—ll_v and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 11._o that_o destruction_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o almighty_a joel_n 1._o 15._o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a pro._n 15._o 25._o 2._o that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v their_o own_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n commit_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o evil_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a psa_n 34._o 21._o thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hosea_n 13._o 9_o and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o pro._n 1._o 32._o the_o perverseness_n of_o transgressor_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 11_o 3._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n prov._n 16._o 18._o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 21._o 7._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hosea_n 4._o 6._o 3._o that_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o pro._n 16._o 4._o 4._o the_o minister_a or_o dispense_n cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o christ_n shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n ps_n 2._o 9_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a rev._n 2._o 27._o four_o as_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o destruction_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o of_o they_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a for_o because_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o perish_v luk._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v psa_n 145._o 20._o &_o 62._o 3._o and_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n five_o as_o touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o destruction_n i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v wicked_a reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o psa_n 52._o 5._o and_o if_o they_o grow_v green_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o psa_n 92._o 7._o and_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o now_o this_o proposition_n may_v inform_v we_o use_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o now_o see_v they_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o bear_v it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o their_o sin_n 2._o that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o worst_a destruction_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a destruction_n 3._o that_o see_v none_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v destroy_v with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v careful_a 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n which_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n mat._n 7._o 13._o the_o way_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a lest_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o but_o if_o we_o avoid_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o shun_v the_o most_o proper_a sin_n of_o reprobate_n as_o final_a impenitency_n final_a unbelief_n and_o final_a apostasy_n the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o latter_a can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o former_a all_o three_o be_v deadly_a sin_n and_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v these_o most_o proper_a sin_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o to_o harken_v unto_o those_o which_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o to_o give_v diligence_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o of_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet_n 1._o 10._o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v destroy_v with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect_n xii_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o second_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n elect_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n viz._n god_n elect_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v proposit_n 1_o proposit_n enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o touch_v this_o life_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o everlasting_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o his_o body_n which_o life_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
useful_a use_n sundrâ—_n way_n as_o first_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v discern_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n because_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a preservation_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a conjunction_n union_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n indeed_o this_o difference_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o writer_n but_o many_o have_v speak_v confuse_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o though_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o temporal_a salvation_n temporal_a life_n glory_n liberty_n peace_n etc._n etc._n can_v distinguish_v they_o yet_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n eternal_a life_n glory_n liberty_n peace_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v as_o if_o eternal_a thing_n need_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a second_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v in_o this_o world_n for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v do_v much_o here_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n as_o pray_v much_o hear_v much_o read_z much_o meditate_v much_o believe_v much_o repent_v much_o love_v much_o etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v suffer_v much_o here_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reproach_n lie_n and_o slander_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v loser_n by_o it_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o in_o that_o world_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o everlasting_a life_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o three_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_n can_v lose_v nothing_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o because_o the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v better_o unto_o they_o then_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n eccles_n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o temporal_a death_n shall_v be_v second_v with_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n whether_o natural_a or_o violent_a especial_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v even_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n see_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 12._o 25._o and_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mat._n 16._o 25._o four_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_v shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o the_o word_n make_v it_o sure_a unto_o they_o by_o many_o promise_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n concern_v this_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o these_o thing_n must_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o five_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_v shall_v constant_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o live_v in_o expectation_n thereof_o because_o this_o hope_n be_v commend_v tit._n 3._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o without_o which_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v in_o this_o life_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o being_n most_o of_o all_o expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n and_o violence_n of_o this_o world_n six_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n with_o god_n elect_n must_v choose_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o unless_o we_o find_v it_o choose_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o respect_n now_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o from_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o strait_a way_n the_o narrow_a way_n the_o old_a way_n and_o the_o good_a way_n it_o be_v call_v the_o strait_a way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o way_n allow_v of_o no_o turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o lead_v straight_o on_o and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o go_v straight_o on_o but_o if_o we_o deviate_v or_o swerve_v from_o it_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a it_o be_v call_v the_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o because_o it_o be_v frequent_v but_o by_o few_o passanger_n and_o traveller_n and_o a_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v broad_a or_o narrow_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o traveller_n in_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o traveller_n make_v a_o broad_a way_n a_o paucity_n of_o traveller_n make_v a_o narrow_a way_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a way_n because_o the_o faithful_a of_o old_a time_n walk_v in_o it_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n joshua_n samuel_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a way_n because_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o in_o it_o we_o may_v find_v 1._o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17._o 3._o 2._o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 39_o 3._o a_o endeavour_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a another_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal_n 34._o 14._o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n another_o evidence_n of_o life_n prov._n 12._o 28._o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a fear_n another_o evidence_n of_o this_o life_n prov._n 14._o 7._o 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n another_o evidence_n of_o this_o life_n prov._n 21._o 21._o 7._o the_o exercise_n of_o humility_n another_o evidence_n of_o it_o prov._n 22._o 4._o 8._o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n another_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 9_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o life_n eternal_a matth._n 19_o 17._o and_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v choose_v this_o way_n this_o strait_a narrow_a old_a and_o good_a way_n and_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a at_o the_o last_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v proposit_n 2_o proposit_n suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o touch_v this_o death_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n for_o than_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v suffer_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o their_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n from_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o one_o say_v which_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luk._n 13._o 27._o and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o saint_n be_v
illustrate_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o goat_n from_o sheep_n mat._n 25._o 32._o as_o also_o by_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o bad_a fish_n from_o the_o good_a mat._n 13._o 49._o now_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n but_o shall_v still_o abide_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a death_n and_o this_o death_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20._o 6_o 14._o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o first_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v begin_v this_o the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 46._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20._o 14_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o 41._o everlasting_a burn_n isai_n 33._o 14._o because_o all_o that_o shall_v suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o thiâ—_n death_n second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v most_o certain_o suffer_v this_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o name_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 20._o 15._o but_o reprobate_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o name_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o wrath_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n be_v appoint_v unto_o wrath_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 9_o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9_o 22._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o will_v never_o believe_v effectual_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 8._o vers_n 24._o but_o reprobate_n will_v never_o believe_v effectual_o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v never_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o so_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v ezek._n 3._o 19_o &_o 18._o 20._o but_o reprobate_n will_v never_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o so_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v apostatise_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v ezek._n 3._o 20._o &_o 18._o 24._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o apostatise_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o will_v still_o hate_v wholesome_a reproof_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v prov._n 15._o 10._o but_o rebrobates_n will_v still_o hate_v reproof_n while_o they_o shall_v remain_v here_o ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o will_v still_o and_o final_o be_v wicked_a person_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n o_o wicked_a man_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ezek._n 33._o 8._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o and_o final_o be_v wicked_a person_n ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o will_v still_o despise_v god_n way_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v prov._n 19_o 16._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o thus_o do_v while_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o world_n ergo._n three_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v wicked_a reprobate_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o instrument_n of_o death_n psal_n 7._o 13._o and_o that_o he_o will_v kill_v their_o child_n with_o death_n rev._n 2_o 23._o and_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n will_v do_v this_o than_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o shall_v inflict_v eternal_a death_n upon_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n hereof_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v sin_n for_o sin_n only_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a as_o it_o be_v write_v death_n enter_v by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 20._o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v through_o christ_n shall_v escape_v eternal_a death_n notwithstanding_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v this_o death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v this_o death_n upon_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a death_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o righteousness_n this_o latter_a proposition_n may_v inform_v we_o as_o before_o 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o use_v have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v they_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n but_o now_o see_v they_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o bear_v this_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o such_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o here_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o other_o than_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n not_o without_o cause_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n 3._o that_o all_o man_n live_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v take_v some_o speedy_a course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a death_n for_o i_o know_v that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v this_o death_n with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v a_o way_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v take_v this_o way_n or_o this_o course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o preservation_n object_n but_o what_o course_n must_v we_o take_v for_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o this_o eternal_a death_n sol._n first_o we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o nathan_n to_o david_n god_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o may_v and_o must_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o eternal_a death_n because_o god_n have_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n second_o because_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o this_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o martha_n whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v joh._n 11._o 26._o that_o be_v though_o he_o die_v a_o temporal_a death_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o a_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o i_o three_o because_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v good_a without_o repentance_n we_o must_v also_o labour_v for_o a_o
true_a and_o lively_a repentance_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v ezek._n 18._o 21._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o four_o because_o our_o repentance_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o include_v a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o must_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o obedience_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v eternal_a death_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v it_o sect_n xiii_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o three_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o forenamed_a party_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n proposit_n 1_o proposit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o glory_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o that_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n because_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v all_o forgive_v psal_n 32._o 1._o act_n 3._o 19_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v in_o that_o world_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v forgive_v shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n forget_v in_o that_o world_n for_o where_o god_n forgive_v any_o sin_n there_o will_v he_o also_o forget_v it_o so_o as_o never_o to_o impute_v it_o isai_n 43._o 25._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n forget_v shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n again_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n all_o forget_v so_o shall_v they_o have_v their_o conscience_n clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o which_o boldness_n shall_v arise_v from_o a_o conscience_n clear_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n thus_o clear_v shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n yea_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o interrogation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v rom._n 8._o 33._o see_v god_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n have_v or_o shall_v full_o justify_v all_o his_o elect_n he_o may_v well_o say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n for_o doubless_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o devil_n shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o because_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o several_a operation_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o several_a operation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v remember_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o that_o world_n beside_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n illustrate_v and_o make_v to_o shine_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 37._o 6._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n thus_o illustrate_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o that_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o show_v what_o use_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o of_o repentance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o all_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o perfect_v hereafter_o in_o god_n elect_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n perfect_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o that_o world_n yea_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o several_a act_n and_o operation_n recompense_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o moses_n expect_v when_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la â—6_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o recompense_n shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 30._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v vessel_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 23._o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o glory_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o call_v effectual_o unto_o glory_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o heir_n of_o glory_n ronvere_n 8._o 17._o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n though_o they_o have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isai_n 45._o 17._o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a joel_n 2._o 26_o 27._o ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a church_n in_o that_o world_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 27._o ergo._n
glory_n but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n thereof_o rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o will_v support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o distress_n whereas_o without_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n wherefore_o let_v israel_n still_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o for_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o give_v as_o much_o glory_n to_o he_o as_o we_o can_v how_o else_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v here_o consider_v first_o that_o we_o be_v often_o command_v to_o glorify_v god_n glorify_v he_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 22._o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o second_o that_o glory_n do_v most_o right_o belong_v unto_o god_n because_o his_o glory_n be_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 148._o 13._o three_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isai_n 42._o 8._o four_o that_o god_n do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o action_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a five_o that_o herod_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o act_v 12._o 23._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v all_o possible_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n how_o may_v we_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n quest._n we_o may_v do_v it_o divers_a way_n as_o answ_n 1._o by_o believe_a god_n statute_n and_o promise_n effectual_o as_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o so_o may_v we_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n yea_o hereby_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 2._o by_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o favour_n and_o benefit_n receive_v for_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v he_o psal_n 50._o 23._o 3._o by_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n for_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v say_v christ_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 8._o 4._o by_o be_v exemplary_a to_o other_o in_o a_o good_a way_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o glorify_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v occasion_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v you_o good_a work_n and_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o 5._o by_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 6._o by_o intend_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o our_o lawful_a action_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v proposit_n 2._o proposit_n be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o shame_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v that_o their_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o glory_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o innocency_n no_o righteousness_n no_o holiness_n no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n no_o love_n no_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 1._o because_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v all_o be_v remember_v and_o set_v before_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n psal_n 50._o 21._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n remember_v and_o set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n 2._o because_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n 3._o because_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o iniquity_n psal_n 94._o 23._o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 44._o 12._o and_o every_o man_n without_o a_o pardon_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n gal_n 6._o 5._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o shame_n second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n let_v not_o i_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v ashamed_a psal_n 31._o 17._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o will_v still_o forsake_v god_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a jer._n 17._o 13._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o forsake_v god_n and_o go_v on_o whore_v from_o he_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v final_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o reprobate_n will_n final_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o will_v still_o hate_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o job_n they_o that_o hate_v thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n job_n 8._o 22._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o hate_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a as_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a esa_n 65._o 13._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v foolish_a in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n prov._n 3._o 35._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v foolish_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v proud_a in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a psal_n 119._o 78._o and_o as_o solomon_n intimate_v
when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n prov._n 11._o 2._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o will_v still_o refuse_v wholesome_a instruction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n prov._n 13._o 18._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o refuse_v wholesome_a instruction_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o shame_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o shame_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n dan._n 12._o 2._o ergo._n three_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o their_o shame_n i_o conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o shall_v their_o shame_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o the_o lesser_a sinner_n among_o they_o the_o lesser_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v because_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v by'r_a his_o own_o shame_n ezek_n 16._o 54._o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n hab._n 2._o 6._o fourtth_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o shame_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v only_o their_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n deserve_v shame_n and_o every_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o sinner_n as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o reprobate_n who_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v because_o they_o will_v never_o repent_v in_o season_n shall_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o bear_v the_o who_o shame_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o shall_v deserve_v 2._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v now_o displease_v and_o offend_v with_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 83._o 16_o 17._o 3._o that_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n he_o shall_v reward_v they_o with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o five_o touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o shame_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v jer._n 20._o 11._o and_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n shalâ—_n never_o be_v forget_v jer._n 23._o 40._o which_o latter_a proposition_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v wâ—at_o have_v be_v former_o say_v viz._n that_o iâ—_n have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v admonish_v all_o mankind_n now_o live_v among_o we_o to_o take_v some_o effectual_a course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o this_o everlasting_a shame_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v our_o share_n with_o reprobate_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o effectual_a course_n for_o our_o preservation_n from_o it_o what_o course_n must_v we_o take_v for_o our_o preservation_n quest_n 1._o we_o must_v sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o answ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v and_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v if_o not_o from_o temporal_a yet_o from_o everlasting_a shame_n 2._o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o faith_n will_v preserve_v we_o if_o not_o from_o temporal_a yet_o from_o everlasting_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 9_o 33._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o viz._n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o we_o must_v hope_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o this_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o but_o will_v preserve_v we_o if_o not_o from_o temporal_a yet_o from_o eternal_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o esa_fw-mi 49._o 23._o 5._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o know_a precept_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v concern_v we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o this_o eternal_a shame_n as_o david_n say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 6._o 6._o we_o must_v be_v sound_o affect_v to_o god_n word_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o eternal_a shame_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a psal_n 119._o 80._o 7._o we_o must_v walk_v upright_o and_o sincere_o before_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o evil_a time_n psal_n 37._o 18_o 19_o 8._o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o grace_n receive_v which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o eternal_a shame_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n little_a child_n abidein_n he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o sect_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o four_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n beforenamed_n which_o difference_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n proposition_n proposition_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o honour_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o first_a touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o on_o god_n part_n on_o christ_n part_n among_o the_o angel_n among_o themselves_o and_o among_o the_o reprobate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o goâ—_n for_o part_n for_o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o covenant-people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n rev._n 21._o 3._o which_o promise_n be_v often_o repeat_v he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n according_a to_o that_o say_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 23._o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o triumphant_a church_n as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 2._o yea_o he_o shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o they_o esa_n 62._o 2._o another_o name_n from_o
what_o they_o now_o have_v esa_n 65._o 15._o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n a_o everlasting_a name_n esa_n 56._o 5._o 2._o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 11._o heb._n 2._o 11._o to_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o such_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o compellation_n of_o he_o come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 25._o 34._o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o and_o shall_v sit_v some_o of_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20._o 23._o yea_o he_o shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o own_v they_o for_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v higâ—â—y_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v among_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o their_o superior_n in_o some_o respect_n see_v christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o their_o judge_n and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o think_v dishonourable_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 4._o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v of_o among_o themselves_o for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n elect_v after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v honour_n one_o another_o with_o a_o high_a esteem_n here_o in_o this_o world_n psal_n 15._o 4._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o honour_v one_o another_o with_o a_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v among_o the_o reprobate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n for_o these_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v their_o righteousness_n and_o all_o king_n their_o glory_n isai_n 62._o 2._o god_n shall_v establish_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isai_n 62._o 7._o which_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 33._o 9_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fâ—me_n in_o do_v laud_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n zeph._n 3._o 19_o second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o such_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n as_o be_v make_v for_o honour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o to_o such_o vessel_n in_o a_o great_a house_n as_o serve_v for_o honourable_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v god_n effectual_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n psal_n 91._o 14._o which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v honour_v he_o both_o in_o this_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v all_o know_v god_n effectual_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o sincerity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v and_o honour_v he_o psal_n 91._o 15._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o sincerity_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v go_v fear_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o godly_a fear_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o solomon_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n pro._n 22._o 4._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v fear_v he_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n before_o honour_n be_v humility_n pro._n 15._o 33._o and_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n pro._n 29._o 23._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v all_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v merciful_a towards_o other_o and_o follow_v after_o mercy_n here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 112._o 9_o and_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o mercy_n find_v honour_n pro._n 21._o 21._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v merciful_a in_o this_o senie_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v regard_v wholesome_a reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v pro._n 13._o 18._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v regard_v wholesome_a reproof_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n honour_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a rom._n 2._o 10._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honovin_v the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n joh._n 12._o 26._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 10._o they_o that_o shall_v conscionable_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o know_a error_n of_o their_o time_n ergo._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v honour_v god_n sincere_o here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o honour_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n this_o proposition_n shall_v comfort_v all_o god_n elect_n use_v that_o be_v now_o effectual_o call_v against_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o such_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v of_o many_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o gracious_a
conversation_n be_v make_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o godly_a complain_v of_o old_a our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a psal_n 103._o 4._o and_o david_n say_v remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n psal_n 119._o 22._o now_o when_o this_o come_v to_o be_v our_o case_n as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n who_o be_v of_o god_n elect_n we_o shall_v consider_v how_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o advance_v above_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v honour_v on_o god_n part_n on_o christ_n part_n among_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o among_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o again_o this_o shall_v exhort_v all_o of_o we_o that_o may_v be_v of_o god_n elect_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o honour_n god_n to_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ability_n here_o in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 66._o 2._o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o example_n so_o to_o do_v for_o our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a on_o this_o earth_n to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o dishonour_v i_o joh._n 8._o 49._o and_o the_o faithful_a of_o former_a time_n be_v careful_a to_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v 1._o because_o they_o honour_v christ_n and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 45._o 2._o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10._o to_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o almighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isay_n 9_o 6._o to_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 2._o because_o they_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o for_o they_o esteem_v it_o above_o riches_n psal_n 119_o 19_o better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n psalm_n 119._o 72._o more_o than_o their_o ordinary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o 3._o because_o they_o honour_v the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 84._o 1._o 10._o 4._o because_o they_o honour_v those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o godly_a fear_n psa_n 15._o 4._o &_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n that_o after_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v he_o sore_o he_o resolve_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4._o 34_o 37._o have_v then_o such_o example_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o our_o pattern_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n mal._n 1._o 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o shall_v give_v honour_n unto_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o possible_a honour_n from_o we_o as_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n confess_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v revel_v 4._o 11._o 5._o unless_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v honour_n from_o he_o in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 6._o but_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o in_o that_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o how_o must_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o moses_n have_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n glorious_a in_o golinesse_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15._o 11._o as_o hannah_n have_v when_o she_o say_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o as_o david_n have_v when_o he_o say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n save_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n psal_n 18._o 31._o as_o asaph_n have_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o as_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o say_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 33._o without_o which_o honour_v none_o can_v be_v accept_v isai_n 29._o 13._o 2._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o body_n by_o yield_v bodily_a submission_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o by_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o chaste_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 4._o 3._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o chief_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n isai_n 58._o 13._o 4._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o earthly_a substance_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n prov._n 3._o 9_o 10._o now_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o time_n man_n do_v give_v the_o lord_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n when_o they_o do_v due_o and_o conscionable_o part_v with_o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o increase_n and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v safe_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o which_o due_o and_o conscionable_o part_v with_o their_o tithe_n do_v honour_n the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o may_v well_o hereupon_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o because_o of_o this_o promise_n 5._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o this_o world_n above_o all_o other_o above_o ourselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n honour_v he_o above_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 54._o above_o our_o earthly_a king_n parent_n child_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v this_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o sin_n to_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 29._o the_o chief_a good_n must_v have_v the_o chief_a honour_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o above_o other_o the_o latter_a proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v proposition_n 1_o proposition_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o contempt_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v light_o or_o low_o esteem_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v in_o scripture_n as_o whereas_o jesurun_n contemn_v god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n deut._n 32._o 15._o and_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v contemn_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o so_o then_o when_o i_o say_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o god_n part_n and_o christ_n part_n among_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v esteem_v they_o for_o no_o other_o than_o reprobate_n
castaway_n curse_a child_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o perdition_n they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o on_o christ_n part_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o esteem_n of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o among_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o have_v no_o good_a esteem_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o world_n such_o as_o think_v they_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15._o and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a light_a esteem_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o light_a esteem_n among_o evil_a angel_n who_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o satan_n to_o those_o conjurer_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o act_v 19_o 15._o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a light_a esteem_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o among_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n psal_n 15._o 4._o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a light_a esteem_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o among_o themselves_o for_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o honour_v one_o another_o in_o this_o world_n very_o much_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v regardless_o one_o of_o another_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n unto_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v distress_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n for_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o mat._n 27._o 4._o and_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v no_o more_o regard_n one_o another_o here_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o very_a light_n esteem_v one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o may_v we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o their_o contempt_n second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v unto_o such_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n as_o be_v make_v for_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o unto_o such_o vessel_n in_o a_o great_a house_n as_o be_v make_v for_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o will_v still_o despise_v and_o contemn_v god_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v eli_n they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o despise_v and_o contemn_v god_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n they_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o name_n leave_v for_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n leave_v for_o a_o curse_n to_o god_n choose_v in_o that_o world_n isai_n 65._o 15._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n when_o the_o wicked_a come_v then_o come_v contempt_n prov._n 18._o 3._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v proud_a and_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v god_n behold_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psal_n 138._o 6._o a_o sign_n of_o present_a &_o future_a contempt_n but_o reprobate_n will_v will_n still_o be_v proud_a and_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n shall_v be_v despise_v pro._n 12._o 8._o viz._n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o continue_v such_o a_o one_o now_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o contempt_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o contempt_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o everlasting_a reproach_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o everlasting_a reproach_n in_o that_o world_n jer._n 23._o 40._o ergo._n now_o this_o latter_a proposition_n do_v not_o only_o use_v confirm_v what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o contempt_n but_o also_o it_o make_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o wicked_a impenitent_a sinner_n at_o this_o day_n who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n psal_n 10._o 13._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o counsel_n psal_n 107._o 11._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 13._o 13._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o reproof_n prov._n 1._o 30._o contemner_n &_o despiser_n of_o good_a man_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n judgement_n ezek._n 20._o 13._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o luk._n 10._o 16._o and_o in_o all_o this_o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o and_o what_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v doubtless_o unless_o they_o repent_v effectual_o of_o this_o sin_n before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o wherefore_o it_o concern_v such_o contemner_n to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o become_v good_a christian_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v of_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal_n 51._o 17._o 2._o they_o shall_v know_v god_n effectual_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal_n 91._o 14._o 3._o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n effectual_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o that_o world_n prov._n 22._o 4._o 4._o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o effectual_o before_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o that_o world_n prov._n 15._o 33._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v god_n will_v than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o that_o world_n rom._n 2._o 10._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o earthly_a evil_n for_o god_n sake_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o that_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o his_o prisoner_n psal_n 69._o 33._o sect_n xv._o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o five_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n beforenamed_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o world_n now_o reprobate_n shall_v seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 16._o ergo._n which_o latter_a proposition_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v use_n what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o bondage_n than_o it_o can_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o shall_v admonish_v all_o man_n live_v to_o take_v some_o effectual_a course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1._o psa_fw-la 32._o 1._o 2._o we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n hearty_o and_o effectual_o and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 4._o we_o must_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o sincerity_n while_o we_o live_v and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v still_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o his_o belove_a and_o though_o we_o can_v please_v he_o but_o in_o part_n here_o yet_o we_o shall_v perfect_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect_n xvi_o touch_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o six_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n beforenamed_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rebrobates_n shall_v be_v very_a slave_n to_o god_n elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v proposition_n 1_o proposition_n have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o dominion_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o javer_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n and_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o wicked_a rich_a man_n as_o shall_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v before_o their_o death_n that_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o 14._o where_o by_o the_o upright_o i_o understand_v god_n elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o upright_a and_o sincere_a before_o god_n and_o know_v by_o that_o name_n another_o day_n and_o by_o the_o morning_n i_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o morning_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v then_o arise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o everlasting_a day_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o evening_n and_o so_o from_o this_o place_n i_o may_v argue_v thus_o they_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n here_o call_v the_o morning_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_v here_o call_v the_o upright_a shall_v begin_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n here_o call_v the_o morning_n ergo._n they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o that_o world_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a sense_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o more_o genuine_a &_o proper_a sense_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o rev._n 5._o 10._o that_o be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o kingly_a way_n their_o kingship_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v from_o whence_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o that_o world_n either_o over_o themselves_o or_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n or_o over_o reprobate_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o that_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o themselves_o in_o that_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o vicious_a quality_n or_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o there_o to_o be_v subdue_v neither_o shall_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o true_o king_n as_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v prince_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 45._o 17._o where_o by_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o understand_v not_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n as_o if_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v all_o prince_n in_o it_o but_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o that_o new_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v instead_o of_o this_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n indeed_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o if_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v prince_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o that_o world_n either_o over_o themselves_o or_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n or_o over_o reprobate_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n in_o that_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o themselves_o nor_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o that_o be_v on_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o they_o shall_v reign_v either_o over_o themselves_o or_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n or_o over_o reprobate_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o themselves_o nor_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v reign_v over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v power_n over_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n rev._n 2._o 26._o where_o by_o nation_n i_o understand_v such_o at_o the_o late_a day_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reprobate_a sort_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v power_n over_o nation_n then_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o nation_n in_o that_o world_n ergo._n 6._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v authority_n over_o divers_a city_n for_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v unto_o one_o faithful_a servant_n have_v thou_o authority_n
over_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o another_o have_v thou_o authority_n over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 17_o 19_o where_o by_o city_n i_o understand_v such_o at_o the_o late_a day_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reprobate_a sort_n of_o divers_a city_n in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n corazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v authority_n over_o divers_a city_n then_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o shall_v have_v authority_n over_o divers_a city_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o shall_v judge_v reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o way_n of_o attestation_n or_o approbation_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v judge_v reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n both_o reprobate_a man_n and_o reprobate_a angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o shall_v punish_v reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v punish_v reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v on_o they_o the_o judgement_n decree_v psal_n 149._o 6_o 7_o 8._o ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o shall_v captivate_v reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o rule_v over_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v captivate_v reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n esa_n 14._o 2._o yea_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 2._o 27._o ergo._n 10._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 27._o ergo._n 11._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v reprobate_n subdue_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o bring_v under_o their_o foot_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v reprobate_n subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n psal_n 47._o 3._o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n esa_n 49._o 23._o ergo._n 12._o if_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v impose_v service_n upon_o reprobate_n and_o shall_v compel_v such_o to_o serve_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v impose_v service_n on_o such_o and_o shall_v compel_v such_o to_o serve_v they_o as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n &_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o servant_n &_o handmaid_n isa_n 14._o 2._o ergo._n second_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o dominion_n i_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n elect_a over_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o donative_n dominion_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o desert_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o this_o dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 27._o and_o christ_n shall_v give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n rev._n 2._o 26._o 2._o that_o this_o dominion_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o his_o essential_a power_n and_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o by_o his_o personal_a humane_a power_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n or_o delegation_n as_o vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n under_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v king_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n rev._n 5._o 10._o 3._o that_o this_o dominion_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o reprobate_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v execute_v on_o they_o the_o judgement_n decree_v ps_n 149._o 8._o 4._o that_o this_o dominion_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o hardship_n and_o severity_n as_o the_o strict_a justice_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o shall_v bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n over_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o much_o hardship_n and_o severity_n 5._o that_o this_o dominion_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o common_a and_o special_a common_a to_o all_o overall_a and_o special_a to_o some_o over_o some_o for_o all_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v this_o kingly_a power_n overall_a reprobate_n where_o ever_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o special_a dominion_n over_o some_o reprobate_n then_o over_o other_o 6._o that_o this_o dominion_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o over_o such_o as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o which_o proposition_n thus_o clear_v may_v be_v useful_a thus_o 1._o it_o make_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o plead_v hard_o for_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o use_n all_o saint_n overall_a the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a sort_n in_o this_o life_n which_o conceit_n be_v much_o cry_v up_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o millenaries_n in_o these_o day_n for_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o saint_n must_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o must_v rule_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a sort_n in_o they_o with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o must_v bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v have_v these_o delude_a brethren_n at_o length_n to_o understand_v that_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v first_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n because_o that_o dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a which_o the_o scripture_n promise_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o eternal_a dominion_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v second_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n elect_v in_o this_o life_n can_v discern_v reprobate_n from_o other_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o skill_n discern_v reprobate_n from_o other_o while_o they_o live_v here_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n three_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o daily_a experience_n for_o we_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n
3._o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v grudge_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a rich_a man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v that_o the_o reprobate_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a poor_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o i_o infer_v with_o the_o prophet_n fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n psal_n 73._o 1_o 2._o second_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v as_o none_o desire_v to_o be_v poor_a with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o rich_a in_o grace_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 3._o and_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o sect_n xviii_o touch_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o tribulation_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o eight_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n before_o name_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v god_n elect_n shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n reprobate_n shall_v have_v tribulation_n to_o come_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n proposit_n 1_o proposit_n shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o peace_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v 1._o that_o their_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v great_a peace_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n isai_n 54._o 13._o which_o promise_n may_v be_v perform_v partly_o in_o this_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o perform_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v great_a for_o variety_n and_o great_a for_o excellency_n their_o peace_n shall_v be_v great_a for_o variety_n because_o in_o that_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n god_n shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n unto_o they_o neither_o shall_v he_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n than_o now_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o christ_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n unto_o they_o neither_o shall_v he_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o that_o world_n but_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o his_o friend_n his_o spouse_n his_o love_n his_o undefiled_a they_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o their_o conscience_n their_o conscience_n shall_v not_o accuse_v nor_o trouble_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n arise_v from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o so_o this_o peace_n shall_v continue_v still_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n peaceable_o together_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14._o 9_o because_o the_o elect_n shall_v worship_v only_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n in_o that_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n from_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v have_v no_o will_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v or_o molest_v they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o promise_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 20._o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o though_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o wicked_a yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o saint_n in_o that_o world_n see_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n psal_n 149._o 7._o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o that_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n job_n 5._o 23_o 24._o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65._o 25._o which_o prophetical_a promise_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o that_o world_n and_o as_o this_o peace_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o variety_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o excellency_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o shall_v far_o surpass_v all_o that_o we_o can_v now_o in_o our_o mortal_a condition_n think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o peace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o god_n belong_v to_o any_o creature_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v phil._n 4._o 7._o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o peace_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o obvious_a to_o our_o present_a apprehension_n and_o understanding_n then_o that_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o peace_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_a for_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 37._o 11._o and_o god_n shall_v extend_v peace_n to_o they_o like_o a_o river_n isai_n 66._o 12._o which_o promise_v shall_v perfect_o be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o peace_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a without_o defect_n as_o the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o isa_n 26._o 3._o the_o best_a peace_n which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n defective_a but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n choose_v shall_v be_v in_o nothing_o defective_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v 4._o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o peace_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a without_o end_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v they_o in_o perfect_a peace_n in_o the_o former_a place_n isai_n 26._o 3._o without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o this_o peace_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o choose_a be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n ezek._n 37._o 26._o and_o if_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a then_o sure_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a too_o and_o so_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o peace_n as_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o aver_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o that_o
of_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n when_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o harken_v unto_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o promise_v peace_n peace_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o again_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_v shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v or_o deject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o tribulation_n and_o want_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o world_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v here_o what_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o outward_a peace_n with_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v it_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o peace_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o their_o want_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o world_n last_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o god_n elect_n than_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v all_o such_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o peace_n annex_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o love_v god_n word_n in_o sincerity_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n stay_v on_o god_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o effectual_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o peace_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o other_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n proposit_n 2_o proposit_n shall_v have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o tribulation_n of_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v shall_v be_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o peace_n with_o christ_n no_o peace_n with_o their_o conscience_n no_o peace_n with_o the_o saint_n no_o peace_n from_o among_o the_o angel_n no_o peace_n from_o among_o themselves_o in_o that_o world_n which_o total_a want_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a and_o perfect_a tribulation_n and_o that_o tribulation_n which_o be_v mention_v rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o now_o that_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n ensue_v 1._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o world_n the_o peace_n of_o that_o world_n be_v christ_n purchase_n 41_o matth._n 25._o 41_o but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v unrighteous_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v find_v unrighteous_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v unclean_a and_o filthy_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v find_v unclean_a and_o filthy_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o rev._n 22._o 11._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v impenitent_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o world_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a rom._n 2._o 9_o viz._n if_o they_o shall_v final_o persist_v in_o do_v evil_a without_o repentance_n now_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v find_v impenitent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v wicked_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 57_o 21._o but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v find_v wicked_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n will_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n isai_n 59_o 8._o ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o will_v still_o go_v in_o crooked_a path_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v know_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v isai_n 59_o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o go_v in_o crooked_a path_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v enemy_n to_o a_o godly_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v enemy_n to_o a_o godly_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 121._o 6_o 7._o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o tribulation_n and_o this_o their_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v a_o total_a privation_n or_o want_v of_o peace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o proposition_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v former_o affirm_v viz._n that_o it_o have_v use_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o show_v that_o such_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o at_o the_o last_o by_o any_o peace_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o civil_a or_o national_a peace_n here_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o peace_n in_o sin_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o when_o at_o last_o their_o peace_n shall_v end_v in_o tribulation_n surely_n nothing_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o know_v any_o such_o peace_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o shun_v and_o decline_v those_o crooked_a path_n of_o unrighteousness_n uncleanness_n impenitency_n hatred_n of_o godly_a peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n at_o the_o last_o to_o everlasting_a tribulation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a thus_o to_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o any_o want_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect_n xix_o touch_v the_o light_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o nine_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n before_o name_v in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_a reprobate_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o spiritual_a darkness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n proposit_n 1_o proposit_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o natural_a and_o bodily_a light_n which_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o new_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o want_n but_o only_o of_o their_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n which_o shall_v far_o surpass_v that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o the_o
best_a christian_n have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o regenerate_a have_v some_o spiritual_a light_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v some_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o light_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v mat._n 4._o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o viz._n the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n they_o have_v some_o light_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o light_n too_o and_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o have_v some_o light_n of_o christian_a experience_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o light_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v psal_n 112._o 4._o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n but_o all_o this_o spiritual_a light_n of_o they_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n elect_v shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o therein_o they_o shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n as_o much_o light_n of_o holiness_n as_o much_o light_n of_o godly_a experience_n in_o that_o world_n as_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o wish_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v for_o proof_n whereof_o these_o follow_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a light_n sow_o already_o for_o they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n thereof_o and_o abound_v therewith_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_v have_v this_o spiritual_a light_n sow_o already_o for_o they_o as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 97._o 11._o where_o by_o light_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a light_n and_o by_o the_o righteous_a all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o true_o righteous_a before_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v and_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o this_o light_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o man_n do_v certain_o intend_v a_o full_a crop_n for_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o sow_v plentiful_o for_o they_o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o imitate_v his_o good_a example_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v imitable_a shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o now_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o imitate_v his_o good_a example_n in_o thing_n imitable_a ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o spiritual_a light_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o spiritual_a light_n luk._n 16._o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v he_o for_o their_o everlasting_a light_n esay_n 60._o 19_o 20._o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 21._o 23._o ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o appear_v esay_n 54._o 13._o joh._n 6._o 45._o ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 8._o 11._o ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v perfect_a save_a konwledg_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o mean_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o their_o new_a nature_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v such_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o they_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8._o 11._o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n hab._n 2._o 14._o ergo_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n because_o save_v knowledge_n be_v spiritual_a light_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o perfect_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 18._o 19_o that_o be_v though_o this_o love_n of_o he_o pass_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ergo._n 11._o they_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—â—e_n shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a save_a knowledge_n of_o such_o divine_a mystery_n as_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n hide_v from_o many_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o such_o divine_a mystery_n as_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n hide_v from_o many_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v now_o which_o shall_v not_o therein_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v lu._n 12._o 2._o ergo._n 12._o they_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v perfect_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o adam_n wonderful_a knowledge_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o he_o then_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v they_o significant_a and_o distinct_a name_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o as_o he_o name_v every_o creature_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o now_o if_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v such_o admirable_a knowledge_n of_o all_o creature_n doubtless_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o their_o new_a nature_n shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o shall_v abound_v
safe_a for_o any_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o unregeneracy_n because_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 4_o 18._o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o divine_a mystery_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o real_a holiness_n and_o godly_a experience_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v such_o until_o their_o death_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a darkness_n spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a for_o any_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o unregeneracy_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n on_o their_o part_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v because_o without_o this_o grace_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n temporal_a nor_o eternal_a but_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o spiritual_a light_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o save_v grace_n here_o and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o for_o the_o better_a obtain_n of_o this_o grace_n they_o that_o want_v it_o 1._o must_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o 2._o they_o must_v diligent_o pray_v for_o the_o inward_a ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o sect_n xx._n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o ten_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n beforenamed_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o next_o world_n reprobate_n shall_v abound_v with_o soroow_v in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o joy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v â—ully_o conceive_v nor_o express_v for_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o new_a nature_n which_o they_o shall_v reâ—eiuâ—_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v exceed_o abound_v beyond_o all_o their_o former_a joy_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o several_a object_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o world_n they_o shall_v joy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o their_o inward_a peace_n and_o glorious_a condition_n and_o in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v yea_o the_o several_a object_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v now_o be_v number_v by_o any_o but_o that_o god_n elect_n shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o they_o that_o have_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n already_o sow_o for_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v reap_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_v have_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n already_o sow_o for_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v reap_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n gladness_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal_n 97._o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v sow_o for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v sow_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v abundant_o reap_v it_o in_o that_o world_n 2._o they_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v effectual_o call_v have_v already_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yea_o they_o have_v already_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v effectual_o call_v too_o &_o so_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n with_o the_o former_a sort_n erg._n they_o shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o they_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o these_o promise_n heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psa_n 30._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126._o 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v luk._n 6._o 21._o now_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n here_o in_o this_o world_n erg._n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o 4._o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v isai_n 65._o 14._o ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v create_v a_o rejoice_v and_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v create_v a_o rejoice_v and_o a_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n isai_n 65._o 18._o ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n in_o that_o world_n mat._n 25._o 21._o ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_n haend_v be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v isai_n 35._o 10._o &_o 61._o 7._o ergo._n which_o proposition_n thus_o prove_v may_v be_v useful_a use_n thus_o first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o expect_v a_o time_n of_o much_o joy_n if_o not_o perfect_a joy_n for_o god_n faithful_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o end_n and_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v now_o draw_v shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o open_a
the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o judge_v right_o thereof_o these_o ensue_a ground_n shall_v be_v weigh_v first_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v ground_n 1_o ground_n both_o strict_o and_o large_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v strict_o take_v wheresoever_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o mat._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 18._o 30._o and_o 20._o 34_o 35._o ephes_n 1._o 21._o heb._n 6._o 5._o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n it_o be_v large_o take_v wheresoever_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v name_v and_o not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o rom._n 4._o 13._o heb._n 2._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v mention_v without_o a_o distinction_n wherefore_o such_o may_v here_o be_v blame_v as_o have_v speak_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o a_o confuse_a way_n neither_o distinguish_v thereof_o nor_o show_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o see_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n that_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a term_n shall_v first_o be_v distinguish_v and_o afterward_o distinguenda_fw-la ambigua_fw-la priva_fw-la distinguenda_fw-la define_v or_o describe_v but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v ambiguous_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o distinguish_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n 2_o ground_n distinction_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o such_o as_o will_v describe_v it_o in_o a_o methodical_a way_n viz._n extensive_o and_o intenâ—ively_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v extensive_o as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o for_o to_o be_v a_o country_n a_o continent_n or_o a_o place_n of_o â—arge_a extent_n and_o capacity_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 16._o in_o which_o sense_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o especial_o in_o my_o former_a section_n and_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n matter_n and_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o â—t_a heb._n 6._o 5._o in_o which_o sense_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o more_o full_o in_o my_o follow_a section_n wherefore_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o such_o writer_n â—s_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o country_n or_o continent_n that_o they_o have_v not_o methodical_o proceed_v as_o concern_v this_o subject_a for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o large_a history_n concern_v this_o present_a world_n and_o therein_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o continent_n may_v we_o not_o well_o say_v sure_o such_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o advise_v as_o touch_v the_o business_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n yes_o and_o so_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o as_o have_v write_v nothing_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o country_n or_o continent_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o three_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v ground_n 3_o ground_n as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n and_o so_o much_o i_o learn_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isai_n 65._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v to_o i_o apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v each_o of_o they_o as_o a_o continent_n and_o show_v that_o as_o this_o present_a world_n as_o a_o continent_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n after_o their_o dissolution_n as_o touch_v their_o pristine_a condition_n so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o 4_o verse_n next_o before_o and_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n next_o after_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n mention_v in_o this_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o â—â—nce_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o â—â—w_v create_v earth_n so_o much_o also_o i_o learn_v from_o that_o other_o promise_n of_o â—â—e_z lord_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a â—arth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o â—_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v isai_n 66._o 22._o â—here_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o â—_o a_o continent_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o thing_n â—â—at_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o a_o continent_n he_o call_v â—_o by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n use_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v conâ—â—ined_v in_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o their_o â—â—me_n shall_v remain_v before_o he_o viz._n for_o ever_o now_o â—e_n may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o their_o name_n â—hall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a â—hat_n they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n â—nd_v new_a earth_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a â—â—om_n hence_o too_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v â—s_v a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o â—ew_a earth_n so_o much_o again_o i_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n â—ook_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o â—welleth_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o as_o a_o continent_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o something_o that_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o a_o continent_n he_o call_v it_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o something_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o he_o say_v wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n in_o which_o latter_a clause_n the_o present_a tenseâ—s_n â—s_z put_v for_o the_o future_a dwell_v for_o shall_v dwell_v and_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n frâ—â—_n from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n now_o we_o knoâ—_n that_o perfect_a righteousness_n free_a from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n shall_v never_o dwell_v in_o this_o preseâ—â—_n world_n but_o this_o perfect_a righteousness_n shall_v dweâ—â—_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n here_o mentioneâ—_n wherefore_o by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n sainâ—_n peter_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v iâ—_n too_o by_o his_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o show_v what_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o point_n in_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o descend_v in_o the_o 13_o verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o show_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n also_o vers_fw-la 14._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o join_v these_o two_o theme_n together_o by_o this_o connective_a particle_n nevertheless_o which_o import_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v dissolve_v and_o these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o dust_n yet_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v look_v for_o a_o new_a world_n instead_o of_o this_o that_o be_v for_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n instead_o of_o these_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o
eye_n shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n rev._n 1._o 7._o mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o some_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o from_o these_o premise_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o apparent_a unto_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o ground_n shall_v be_v firm_o hold_v against_o such_o as_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o or_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o but_o as_o i_o have_v intimate_v before_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n so_o now_o i_o say_v more_o full_o that_o christ_n shall_v never_o deliver_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n either_o his_o own_o essential_a kingdom_n or_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o resign_v his_o own_o essential_a kingdom_n than_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a king_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o personal_a divine_a or_o humane_a kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n than_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a king_n or_o else_o the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n both_o which_o will_v be_v also_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n his_o father_n personal_a kingdom_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v then_o resign_v and_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n viz._n his_o father_n personal_a kingdom_n not_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o his_o father_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v thither_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o this_o place_n right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o three_o ground_n four_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o personal-humane_a ground_n 4_o ground_n kingdom_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o therein_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o christ_n i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o where_o shall_v this_o promise_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o earth_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 31_o 33._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o promise_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o where_o shall_v we_o see_v all_o this_o full_o perform_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n heb._n 2._o 8._o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n therein_o we_o find_v he_o describe_v as_o a_o humane_a king_n psal_n 45._o throughout_o psal_n 72._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o where_o shall_v he_o appear_v as_o a_o humane_a king_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n isai_n 9_o 7._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o promise_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o jer._n 23._o â—_o 6._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o shepherd_n they_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o observe_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o and_o david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o ezek._n 37._o 24_o 25._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n last_o therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o dan._n 7._o 14._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n it_o be_v also_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o herein_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luk._n 1._o 32._o and_o where_o shall_v he_o full_o receive_v this_o gift_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v herein_o also_o we_o find_v that_o some_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20._o 21._o 23._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v full_o verify_v of_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n and_o when_o the_o penitent_a thief_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luk._n 23._o 42._o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v both_o then_o and_o before_o in_o be_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v our_o saviour_n reply_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o doubtless_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v remember_v of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n and_o lusty_o whereas_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o say_n shall_v be_v echo_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n &c_n &c_n rev._n 11._o 15._o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o say_n shall_v ever_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o utmost_a in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o doubless_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n then_o immediate_o shall_v they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v whole_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o not_o before_o wherefore_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o personal-humane_a
dominion_n psal_n 7._o with_o everlasting_a riches_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o with_o everlasting_a peace_n isai_n 26._o 9_o with_o everlasting_a light_n 10._o with_o everlasting_a joy_n 11._o with_o everlasting_a security_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_n more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o mention_v they_o only_o because_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o section_n touch_v this_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n which_o i_o have_v do_v according_o in_o this_o proposition_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o use_n world_n to_o come_v than_o we_o may_v here_o inform_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o in_o this_o world_n to_o curse_v they_o first_o because_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o will_v not_o curse_v they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o curse_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o curse_v num._n 23._o 8._o second_o because_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o though_o man_n curse_v they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v they_o curse_v but_o bless_v thou_o lord_n psal_n 109._o 28._o and_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o psal_n 67._o 7._o three_o because_o god_n will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v his_o people_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o four_o because_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v prov._n 26._o 2._o five_o because_o we_o can_v curse_v they_o so_o secret_o as_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n solomon_n say_v curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o curse_v god_n elect_n in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o curse_v one_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v let_v not_o parent_n curse_v their_o child_n nor_o child_n their_o parent_n master_n their_o servant_n nor_o servant_n their_o master_n husband_n their_o wife_n nor_o wife_n their_o husband_n the_o rich_a the_o poor_a nor_o the_o poor_a the_o rich_a etc._n etc._n foâ—_n in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v curse_v god_n elect_v unaware_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o curse_v they_o nay_o those_o curse_n which_o we_o shoot_v as_o arrow_n against_o they_o may_v recoil_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o balak_n and_o balaam_n desire_v to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o this_o become_v a_o curse_n to_o themselves_o at_o last_o so_o shimei_n curse_v david_n the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o this_o become_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o object_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o curse_v god_n elect_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o curse_v wicked_a reprobate_n sol._n if_o we_o certain_o know_v reprobate_n from_o other_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v lawful_o curse_v they_o as_o god_n do_v and_o will_v curse_v they_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o we_o can_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n know_v in_o particular_a who_o be_v reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o curse_v any_o as_o such_o object_n noah_n curse_v his_o son_n cam_n genes_n 9_o 25._o and_o elisha_n curse_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o 2_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a sol._n these_o example_n of_o noah_n and_o elisha_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o record_v for_o our_o imitation_n but_o concern_v they_o i_o thus_o judge_v and_o conceive_v that_o either_o noah_n know_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n his_o son_n cam_n to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thereupon_o curse_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o sin_v in_o this_o act_n and_o so_o that_o elisha_n either_o know_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n those_o two_o and_o forty_o child_n to_o be_v reprobate_n and_o thereupon_o curse_v they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o sin_v in_o this_o act_n now_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o must_v walk_v by_o that_o ordinary_a rule_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o viz._n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o mat._n 5._o 44._o again_o if_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o reward_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n elect_n than_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o too_o that_o christian_n must_v live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o become_v god_n elect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o such_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o it_o become_v god_n elect_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o and_o willing_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o become_v they_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n yea_o it_o become_v they_o to_o live_v virtuous_o in_o every_o kind_n as_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o thus_o live_v here_o the_o life_n of_o god_n elect_n we_o shalâ—_n undoubted_o receive_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v viz._n eternal_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n reprobate_n shall_v all_o be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proposit_n 2_o proposit_n as_o we_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n 25._o 12._o and_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luk._n 13._o 25_o 27._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o name_n find_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o name_n find_v write_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v curse_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o christ_n shall_v then_o say_v unto_o they_o matth._n 25._o 41._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v curse_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o elect_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o they_o must_v suffer_v the_o curse_n for_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 17_o deut._n 27_o 15_o to_o 26._o &_o 28._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 5._o because_o man_n be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n until_o they_o repent_v effectual_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o know_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v never_o have_v grace_n to_o repent_v effectual_o and_o to_o believe_v effectual_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v of_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v they_o shall_v be_v curse_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o make_v they_o shall_v curse_v and_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 3._o 33._o so_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v again_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v they_o shall_v be_v curse_v for_o all_o their_o